The Maria

Regina

Series No.

i

The Kingship of Christ and The Conversion of the Jewish Nation

By
REV. DENIS FAHEY, C.S.SP., D.D., D.PH., B.A.,

Professor of Philosophy, Holy Ghost Missionary College, Kimmage, Dublin

HOLY

GHOST

MISSIONARY DUBLIN

COLLEGE,

KIMMAGE, AND REGINA 5,

PUBLICATIONS ROW, DUBLIN

CAVENDISH

Imprimi

Potest: P. O'CARROLL, C . S . S P . , Praep. Prov, Hib.

Nihil Obstat : JACOBUS BROWNE, Censor Deputatus. Imprimatur : ^ JACOBUS, Episcopus Fernensis. die 26 Januarii 1953

FIRST PRINTED, JANUARY,

1953.

P R I N T E D I N I R E L A N D B Y J O H N ENGLISH A N D CO. LTD., W E X F O R D

. (iv) Education . (vi) Monetary System. Germany The Struggle oj the Jewish Nation against the. (vii) Submission to the Blessed Trinity with Christ in Holy Mass. (hi) Marriage. Ireland.. CHAPTER III CHAPTER IV CHAPTER V: CHAPTER VI CHAPTER VII . Spain. (i) Church and State . True Messias : Jewish Naturalism—-The Opposition of Jewish Naturalism to our Super­ natural Well-being The Dual Citizenship of the Jews in Modern Times : Modern Progress as the Growth of Naturalism—Freemasonry has contributed to the Advance of Naturalism—The Significance of the Balfour Declaration—The Primary Alleg­ iance of the Jews—The Jewish State—Jewish Naturalism and the Duty of Catholics The Catholic Church and Anti-Semitism : Mean­ ing of Anti-Semitism—Attitude of the Church in this Matter—Explanation of Persistence of Opposition to the Jews The Conversion of the Jewish Nation : The Talmudic Formation and the Conversion of the Jews—The Jewish Law—The Schulchan Aruch—The Talmud and Jewish Messianism—• Certitude of the Conversion of the Jews—An Outstanding Jewish Convert—Supplementary Explanation of National Apostasy . Portugal. (ii) The Indirect Power of the Church.CONTENTS FOREWORD CHAPTER I: The Programme of Christ and the Plans of Satan . (v) Private Property . CHAPTER II: The Kingship of Christ in its Integrity : the Divine Plan for Ordered Social Life An Outline of the Theology of History : Acceptance of Christ the King and Subsequent Rejection—Some National Reactions.

CONTENTS CHAPTER V I I I : Contemporary Jewish Aims: The Divine Plan for Order in the World—Twofold Opposition to Order on the Part of the Jewish Nation— Anti-Semitism in the Jewish Sense—Effects on the Jewish People of their Opposition to the True Supernatural Messias—Materialism of Zionist Plans—Outline of the Conquest—NonJews Turned Back—The Final Stage—The Arab Refugees—Israel.. 120 169 APPENDIX : CHAPTER IX 175 191 APPENDIX : 4 .. Russia and the World—UNESCO—The Jews. Lenin and the Russians—Marxism and Jewish Nationalism—Return to Membership of Christ Members of the Jewish Nation in United Nations Organization The Coming of Antichrist : The Sovereign Pontiffs and Apostasy—Antichrist in Scripture and Tradition—The Date of the Coming of Antichrist—Decree of the Fifth Lateran Council Programme of Christ the King and Programme of the Jewish Nation since Calvary . the United States.

t h a t is. Y e t all the propaganda about t h a t display of Anti-Semitism should n o t have made Catholics forget the existence of age-long Jewish Naturalism or Anti-Supernaturalism. Joan of Arc. " Our Lord Jesus Christ came down to proclaim His Father's programme for the restoration of ordered life in the world and died. will severely avenge such i n s u l t s . so t h a t t h e y m a y h a v e a thorough knowledge of the order of the world t h e y should stand for as members of Christ. The series is placed under the patronage of St. Forgetfulness of the disorder of Jewish Naturalistic opposition t o Christ the King Pius XI. in which Christ. pro­ claiming it. After Pope Pius I X in the Syllabus had catalogued modern errors against the order of society demanded b y t h e infinite dignity of the Life of Sanctifying Grace. Blessed Pius X sadly reminded members of Christ t h a t : " All t h e strength of Satan's reign is due t o the easy-going weakness of Catholics. despised. A t the beatification of t h a t lovely saint in 1908. Benedict X V .The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation FOREWORD The annual celebration of the Feast of Christ the K i n g is m e a n t to lead men " to reflect on the Last Judgement." 1 As I was not able to bring out this book w h e n i t was originally written. Pius X I and Pius X I I have set forth in their Encyclicals the positive programme for order enjoined upon us b y Christ Our Head." The Hitlerite naturalistic or anti-supernatural rdgime in Germany gave to the world the odious spectacle of a display of A n t i Semitism. Quas Primas. of hatred of the Jewish N a t i o n . neglected and ignored. Priest and King. the need for setting forth the full doctrine of the Kingship of Christ has been forcibly brought home to m e b y the confusion created in minds owing to the use of the term " Anti-Semitism. Pius X . restored through the foundation of the Mystical B o d y on Calvary. Popes Leo X I I I . i t has been laid aside for years. In the meantime. Encyclical Letter. On the Kingship of Christ. In this series of books I a m endeavouring to make known t h a t positive programme to as m a n y as possible. 5 . who has been cast o u t of public life.

to the supernatural Reign of Christ the King. Pope Benedict X V wrote to the Archbishop of Tours : " In the midst of the present upheavals. however sincere t h e y appeared to b e . it is more seasonable than ever to teach that the truth which liberates. "Letter of Blessed Pius X on Le Sillon. Corpus Christi." In March. the insisting on. exactly as Our Lord Jesus Christ delivered it to the w o r l d . by Pope Pius X I : " Com­ prehending and merciful charity towards the erring. " and even towards the contemptuous. is supernatural truth in all its fulness and in all its purity. diminution or compromise : in a word. Peter and Paul and the Assumption of Our Blessed Mother. . SS. 6 1 . on the Feasts of the Resurrection. to stand for the rights of Christ the King is logically to be " anti-Semitic.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jemsh Nation is keeping Catholics blind to the danger t h a t is arising from the clever extension of the term '' Anti-Semitism. In addition. not only individuals. 1910. with­ out attenuation. does not mean and can n o t mean t h a t you renounce in any w a y the proclaiming of. but societies. even more emphatically. and the courageous defence of the truth and its free and unhindered application to the realities about you. Translation). . H e did n o t respect their erroneous convictions. for over t w e n t y years I have been offering the Hojy Sacrifice of the Mass every year. 1 9 1 7 . for the acceptance b y the Jewish Nation of the Divine Plan for order. The first and obvious d u t y the priest owes t o the world about 1 2 Translated from the original as published in the Editions de la Bonne Presse." he writes. including Jewish Naturalism. it is important to repeat to men that b y her divine institution the Catholic Church is the only ark of salvation for the h u m a n race . (Irish C. to include any form of opposition to the Jewish Nation's naturalistic aims.T. Blessed Pius X insists t h a t " though Jesus was kind to those who had gone astray.'' w i t h all its war-connotation in the minds of the unthinking. and to sinners. Italics mine. August 25. For the leaders of the Jewish Nation. Thus I have been striving to follow the example of our Divine Master. " These sublime words of the Vicar of Christ have nerved me to do all in m y power to set forth the opposition of every form of Natural­ ism. . " The need of combining firmness in the proclamation of the in­ tegral truth w i t h loving charity towards those in error is in­ sisted on. Accordingly.S.

S. U n t i l t h a t d a y dawns. 1 DENIS FAHEY. That will be a glorious triumph for the Immaculate Heart of Our Blessed Mother. 1937. their naturalistic opposition to the True Supernatural Order of the world must be exposed and combated. however.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation him is service to the truth." A day will come when the Jewish Nation will cease to oppose order and will turn in sorrow and repentance to H i m W h o m t h e y rejected before Pilate. Feast of the Sacred Heart of Jesus. 1 7 .SP. June 20. Encyclical Letter On the Condition of the Church in Germany* March 14th. 1952. the unmasking and refutation of error in whatever form or disguise it conceals itself. the whole truth. C.

ERRATA P. 71 Ninth line from top, read " catastrophes " for " catastrophies." P. 79 Footnote 3, read " p p . 43-47" for " p p . 43-44." P. 90 Ninth line from top, read " U n i o n " for "union." Tenth line from top, read "Orthodox" for "orthodox." P. 93 Footnote 3, first line, read " La Question du Messie " for " Le Question du Messie.'' P. 95 Footnote 3, fifth line, read " Reorganization " for " Re-Organization." P. 97 Twenty-first line from top, delete " i n . " P. 142 First line, first word, read " T h o u g h " for "Through." P. 178 Line 27, read "pretension" for "pretention."

CHAPTER

I

THE PROGRAMME OF CHRIST and THE PLANS OF SATAN
Our Lord's Programme for Order may be outlined as follows : FIRSTLY Oux Lord's Mystical Body the Catholic Church, Super­ natural and Supranational, which all States and Nations are called upon to acknowledge, has been established by God as the One Way for the ordered return of human beings to Him. Into it all men of all nations ace called to enter as His members. " Men living to­ gether in society are under the power of God no less than individuals are, and society, not less than individuals, owes gratitude to God, who gave it being and maintains it, and whose ever-bounteous goodness enriches it with countless bless­ ings . Since, then, no one is allowed to be remiss in the service due to God . . . . we are bound absolutely to worship God in that way which He has shown to be His will It cannot be difficult to find out which is the true religion,
9

Satan's Plans for Disorder may be outlined as follows : FIRSTLY Satan aims at preventing the acknowledgement by States and Nations of the Catholic Church as the One Way estab­ lished by God for ordered return to Him. When this acknowledgement has been brought about in spite of his efforts and those of his.'satellitess he strives to get it undone and to induce the State to persecute the Catholic Church, The first step towards this is to get all religions, including the Jewish religion, put on the same level as the Catholic Church. The granting of full citizenship to the Jews., who as a nation are engaged in preparing for the Natural Messiah, tends in the same direction. This putting of all religious on the same level is usually called in the newspapers separation of Church and State. (Cf. Accounts of Revolutions from the French Revolution of

The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation

(Our Lord's Programme) if only it be sought with an earnest and unbiased m i n d ; for proofs are abundant and striking . . , From all these [proofs] it is evident that the only true religion is the one established by Jesus Christ Himself, and which He com­ mitted to His Church to pro­ tect and propagate " (Leo XIII Encyclical Letter, Imrnortale Dei, On the Christian Constitution of States.). " Justice therefore forbids, and reason itself forbids, the State to be godless; or to adopt a line of action which would end in godlessness— namely, to treat the various religions (as they call them) alike, and to bestow upon them promiscuously equal rights and privileges. Since, then, the pro­ fession of one religion is neces­ sary in the State, that religion must be professed which alone isr true, and which can be recognized without difficulty, especially in Catholic States, because the marks of truth are, as it were, engraven upon i t " (Leo XIII, Encyclical Letter, Libert as On Human Liberty), " B y degrees the religion of Christ was put on the same level with false religions and placed ignominiously in the
s

(Satan's Aims) 1789 to the Spanish Revolution

of 1931).
Satan spreads perplexity and disorder in minds by confusing the false tolerance of Liberalism, by which equal rights are granted to truth and error, with the true tolerance of the Catholic Church. ** As to tolerance,'* writes Leo XIII (Encyc­ lical Letter, Libertas, On Human Liberty), " i t is surprising how far removed from the equity and prudence of the Church are those who profess what is called Liberalism. For, in allow­ ing that boundless licence of which we have spoken, they exceed all limits and end at last by making no apparent distinction between truth and error, honesty and dishonesty i't is contrary to reason that error and truth should have equal rights For right is a moral power which it is absurd to suppose that nature has accorded indifferently to truth and falsehood, justice and injustice." " T h e Church," writes the same learned Pontiff (Encyclical Letter, Imrnortale Dei On the Christian Constitution of States), " deems it unlawful to place the various forms of divine worship on the same footing
t

10

and that they have accordingly confirmed and rati­ fied what the Constitution of the Spanish Government has already unjustly laid down. Quas Primasy On the Kingship of Christ). the Church is wont to take earnest heed that no one shall be forced to embrace the Catholic Faith against his will. the absolute separation of the civil power from the Church. From the day a Jew first occupied a public position. Pope Pius XI condemned separation of Church and State more than once." Satan also spreads perplexity and disorder in minds by intro­ ducing confusion between AntiSemitism. even in this our own day (in which sad to say. the Christian State was in danger. In the En­ cyclical On Christian Marriage^ he praised the Italian Matri­ monial Law and the solemn Convention entered into be­ tween the Holy See and the Kingdom of Italy and then added : " This might well be a striking example to all of how. We see this clearly in the following quota­ tion from the Jewish writer Bernard Lazare : " The Jew is the living testimony of the disappearance of the State based on theological principles. is so often taught). and indeed from every religion. That is per­ fectly accurate and the AntiSemites who say that the Jews have destroyed the correct idea II . the one supreme authority can be united and associated with the other with­ out detriment to the rights and supreme power of either. and the duty incumbent upon Catholics of combating valiantly for the integral rights of Christ the King and opposing Jewish Naturalism. We do not wish to point out at too great length (t (Satan's Aims) as the true religion. condemn those rulers? who for the sake of securing some great good or of hindering some great evil. And. in fact. that state which the Anti-Semites hope to restore." Again the same Pontiff writes as follows : It is assuredly with no small grief We learn that the legislators have openly declared that the State has no religion. To avoid dwelling too long on this matter. but does not on that account. thus protecting Christian parents from pernicious evils and men­ acing ruin. namely. patiently allow custom or usage to be a kind of sanction for each kind of religion having its place in the State. which is the detest­ able hatred of the Jews as a race. the separation of Civil Society from the Church.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation (Our Lord's Programme) same category with t h e m " (Pius XI. Encyclical Letter.

this ini­ quitous separation. But. Longinque Oceam\ On Catholicity in the United States).The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation (Our Lord's Programme) what a grievous error they com­ mit who hold that such a separa­ tion is licit and worthy of approval." (Encyclical Letter. Equality. his words and actions in the possessed children of Illfurt. Alsace. 361). Satan wants us to forget that there is one True Religion. as in America separated and divorced. (Cf. " The main factor in bringing things to this happy state were the ordinances and decrees of your synods. Yet. I mean. On the Per­ secution of the Church in Spain). and the Holy and Immaculate Spouse of Christ is placed on the same level as heretical sects and even as Jewish perfidy" (Pius VII. True God and True Man. Pope Leo XIII stressed the same divine principle. " L o n g live Liberty. if the matter is examined closely. protected against violence by the common laws and the impartiality of the tribunals. Post tarn diuturnas). is free to live and act without hindrance. Satan has not left us in doubt about his enthusiasm for the Declaration of the "rights of man " and the principles of the French Revolution of 1789. He wants us also to lose sight of the fact that there are organized forces working for the advent of the Natural Messias. Indeed. from the official documents). (Satan's Aims) of the State could more justly assert that the entrance of the Jews into Christian Society has symbolized the destruction of the State. Fraternity 1 That is the favour­ able time for us " are amongst the expressions used by the possessed children of Illfurt. For the Church amongst you. Letter. The Devil. " By the fact that the indis­ criminate freedom of all forms of worship is proclaimed. . especially of those which in more recent times were con­ vened and confirmed by the authority of the Apostolic See. fettered by no hostile legislation. as we have more than once indicated. unopposed by the Constitution and govern­ ment of your nation. or that it would be universally lawful or expedient for State and Church to be. though all this is true. truth is confused with error. moreover (a fact which it gives pleasure to acknowledge). it would be very erroneous to draw the conclusion that in America is to be sought the type of the most desirable status of the Church. of course. the Supernatural Religion estab­ lished by Our Lord Jesus Christ. is the necessary consequence of the theories of the Laicists" (Encyclical Letter. the Christian State " (UAntisimitisme> p. thanks are due to the equity of the laws which obtain in America and to the customs of your wellordered Republic. especially since it is a question of a nation almost all of whose citizens glory in the name of Catholic.

and in which we were brought up. no power of organisation will ever be able to bring social con­ ditions to a peaceful solution. " To create this atmosphere of lasting peace. Encyclical Letter. Encyclical Letter. He knows that this means the abrogation of the moral law and that it leads to chaos.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation (Our Lord's Program mo) SECONDLY and as a consequence. or the people. Ubi ArcanOy On the Peace of Christ in the Kingdom of Christ). neither peace treaties nor the most solemn pacts. " The Lord Jesus feigns in civil society when the Church holds that position of dignity which was allotted to her by her Divine Author. unless in the first place are recognised the sacred rights of natural and divine law. natural and revealed. Encyclical Letter. This right of the Catholic Church is known as the Indirect Power. namely. " The Church of Christ is the true and sole teacher of virtue and guardian of morals " (Leo XIII. nor international meetings or conferences. unless the moral law based on God and conscience first triumphs in the field of econ­ omics itself. N o leader in public economy. It belongs to the Catholic Church as the sole divinely-appointed Guardian of the whole Moral Law. On the Christian Con­ stitution of States). " He who takes the race. Imrnor­ tale Dei. or the 13 . This is the under­ lying value of. States and Nations are called upon to ack­ nowledge the right of the Catholic Church by the voice of the Pope and Bishops to decide what favours or hinders our most real life. mistress and gui4e of all other societies" (Pope Pius XI. every value in the political life as well as in the economic life of nations " (Pius XI. that of a perfect society. " If the natural law enjoins upon us to love devotedly and to defend the country that gave us birth. Caritate Christi Compulse On the Troubles of Our Time). so that every good citizen hesitates not to face (Satan's Aims) SECONDLY Satan aims at getting States and Nations to treat with contempt the Indirect Power of the Catholic Church and at setting up the State or the Race as the authority to decide all moral questions. our life as members of Christ. nor evert the noblest and most disinterested efforts of any statesman will be enough. or the State.

which He strengthened by His own power. taught by the Spirit of Truth. Encyclical Letter. is endowed with supreme authority and evokes veneration through its plenary powers of . Lured on by Satan. and deifies them with an idolatrous worship. but we have a much more urgent obligation to love. Sapientiaz Christians?. a life that will endure for­ ever " (Leo XIII. Nay further." writes Pope Leo XIII. similar to the one which in the Middle Ages. Christ instituted in the Church a living. it is not enough sin­ cerely and firmly to assent to 11 (Satan's Aims) form of Government. On the Chief Duties of Christians as Citizens). and confirmed by miracles. adapted to the present time. the Church to which we owe the life of the soul. under the gravest pen­ alties. which can guarantee the sanc­ tity of the law of nations. and by Him built up and established. the bearers of the power of the State or other fundamental elements of human society—which in the temporal order of things have an essential and honourable place—out of the system of their earthly valuation and makes them the ultimate norm of all. perverts and falsifies the order of things created and commanded by God " (Pius XI. it must not be supposed that it is only to be yielded in relation to dogmas of which the obstinate denial cannot be disjoined from the crime of heresy. Encyclical Letter. that its teachings should be received as if they were His o w n " (Leo XIII.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation (Our Lord's Programme) death for his native land. an institution which embracing all nations and transcending them. For the Church is the Holy City of the Living God. authoritative and permanent Teaching Author­ ity. born of God Himself. Satis Cognitum. On the Unity of the Churchy u In defining the limits of the obedience owed to the pastors of souls. ruled that society of nations which was known as Christendom But there is a divine institution. even of religious values. He willed and ordered. Therefore we are bound to love dearly the country whence we have received the means of enjoyment this mortal life affords. This will only lead to greater chaos : " N o human institution exists which can impose upon the nations an international code. very much more is it the urgent duty of Christians to be ever animated by like sentiments towards the Church. with ardent love. The Persecution of the Church in Germany). " but most of all to the authority of the Roman Pontiff. men talk of restoring order in the world in defiance of or without the help of Christ and His Church.

This also is false. This is not true.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation (Our Lord's Programme) doctrines which. but. " But this likewise must be reckoned amongst the duties of Christians. are by her proposed to belief. " Neither does the Church condemn those who^. Nor does she blame those who wish to secure to the State the power of self-government. and what in dis­ agreement. Encyclical Letter. nor would there be any safe guide showing man t the way he should live From God has the duty been assigned to the Church not only to interpose resistance. On Human Liberty). Encyclical Letter. further. 15 . On Human Liberty). On the Peace of Christ in the Kingdom of Christ). and what to be rejected as worthless . as well as what doctrines are in harmony. she wishes only—and this nature itself requires— that they should be constituted without involving wrong to any­ one and especially without viola­ ting the rights of the Church " (Leo XIII. there would be no sure interpreter of the com­ mands of God. as divinely revealed in her common and universal teaching and which the Vatican Council de­ clared are to be believed with Catholic and divine faith. and to its citizens the greatest possible measure of prosperity" (Leo XIII. " Of the various governments. in order to attain eternal salvation. what it is necessary to do and what to avoid doing. that they allow them­ selves to be ruled and directed by the authority and leadership of bishops. And inasmuch as the destiny of the State depends mainly on the disposition of those who are at the head of (Satan's Aims) rule—the Church of Christ" (Pius XI. Ubi Arcano. and above all of the Apostolic See Where­ fore it belongs to the Pope to judge authoritatively what things the sacred oracles contain. wish to make their country independent of any foreign or despotic power. He tries to persuade them also that the Catholic Church is opposed to all efforts for a country's independence. if at times the State rule should run counter to religion. Encyclical Letter. Liber tas. with them. Satan tries to persuade young people that the Church is opposed to the form of civil government they prefer. to make a strong endeavour that the power of the Gospel may pervade the law and institutions of the nations. and also for the same reason to show forth what things are to be accepted as right. though not defined by any solemn pro­ nouncement of the Church. if it can be done without violation of justice. the Church does not reject any that are fitted to procure the welfare of the subject. For otherwise. Libertas.

The attack on the moral law may be launched under the pretext of the interests of the race. Our Lord wants His members to cultivate purity and honour virginity. These pre­ cepts contain the abiding prin­ ciple by which every Catholic should shape his conduct in regard to public life " (Leo XIII. Let no one be deceived by a pretence of honesty. con­ demns all secret societies which are Satan's happy hunting grounds : " As Our Predecessors have many times repeated. On the contrary. THIRDLY the Unity and Indissolubility of Christian Marriage symbolize the union of Christ and His Mystical Body. Christiana. Sapientise. as the whole principle and object of the sect lies in what is vicious and criminal. Satan hates the pure. she is (as she is bound to be) the upholder of those who are themselves imbued with the right way of thinking as to the relations between Church and State. connect the interests of religion with those of the State.THIRDLY Satan aims at undermining Christian family life.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation (Our Lord's Programme) affairs. Humanum Genus. to join with these men or in any way to help them cannot be lawful" (Leo XIII. Encyclical Letter. Encyclical Letter. It may seem to some that Free­ masons demand nothing that is openly contrary to religion and morality. especially the Immaculate Queen of Heaven. who refuse openly to respect her rights. but. if he values his Catholic name and his eternal salvation as he ought to value them. On the Chief Duties of Christians as Citizens). under the guidance of His Immaculate Mother. directly by the introduction of divorce and indirectly by the propagation of immorality. On Freemasonry). let no man think that he may for any reason whatsoever join the Masonic sect. This is the foundation of the Christian Family. ** If we wish with all reverence to inquire into the intimate (Satan's Aims) The Church of course. by the very nature of things. " Oh ! if only your country [the United States] had come 16 . who make it their aim and pur­ pose to tear asunder the alliance that should. it follows that the Church cannot give countenance or favour to those whom she knows to be imbued with a spirit of hostility to her. and who strive to make them work in perfect accord for the common good.

the dignity of woman is lessened and brought down. of the accu­ mulation of ills which derive from the plague of divorce 1 The consequences of this evil have been thus de­ scribed by Pope Leo XIII in words whose truth cannot be gainsaid : * Because of divorce the nuptial contract becomes subject to fickle w h i m . and this end. in which one or the other party does not accept the Catholic teaching or has not been bap­ tised. nothing is so powerful as the corruption of morals. surpasses all that eye hath seen. it is easy to see that divorce is most injurious to the prosperity of families and of States * (Encyclical Letter. affec­ tion is ' weakened. that they may know Him and love Him and finally enjoy Him for ever in heaven. but much more that they may be worship­ pers of God. the seeds of discord are sown among families. 32). since man is raised by God in a marvellous way to the super­ natural order. are rarely 17 . which union. and all that hath entered into the heart of man.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation (Our Lord's Programme) reason of the divine decree [of the indissolubility of marriage]. and ear heard. we shall easily see it in the mystical significance of Chris­ tian Marriage For. " But Christian parents must (Satan's Aims) to know from the experiences of others rather than from examples at home. as long as Christ shall live and the Church through Him. the marriage of Christians recalls that most perfect union which exists between Christ and the Church. and she runs the risk of being deserted after she has served her husband as an instrument of pleasure. pernicious incentives are given to conjugal infidelity. as the Apostle says in his Epistle to the Ephesians (V. the care and educa­ tion of offspring are harmed. Arcanum) Marriages. as is clear to you from wide experience. can never be dissolved by any separation " God wishes men to be born not only that they may live and nil the earth. From which it is easily seen how great a gift of divine goodness and how remarkable a fruit of marriage are children born by the omni­ potent power of God through the co-operation of those bound in wedlock. And since it is true that for the ruin of the family and the underrnining of the State.

For it cannot be denied that the basis of a happy wedlock. " Every use of the IS . deny that our first parents sinned. 1939). and consequently think that free will is not at all weakened and inclined to evil Wherefore we see that men are publicly tempted by the many allurements of pleasure. Encyclical Letter. indeed not only to educate any kind of worshippers of the true God. to raise up fellow-citizens of the Saints. Humanum Genus. Encyclical Letter to the American Hier­ archy. is prepared and set in the souls of boys and girls during the period of childhood and adolescence. On Free­ masonry). and heirs of that eternal glory to which we all aspire from our inmost heart " A l l these things. and that all the allure­ ments of pleasure by which virtue may be lulled to sleep are diligendy brought into p l a y " (Leo XIII. and members of God's house­ hold that the worshippers of God and Our Saviour may daily increase It is theirs to offer their offspring to the Church in order that by this most fruitful Mother of the children of God they may be regenerated through the laver of Baptism unto supernatural justice and finally be made living members of Christ.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation (Our Lord's Programme) also understand that they are destined not only to propagate and preserve the human race on earth. " The Naturalists and Free­ masons having no faith in those things which we have learned by the revelation of God. remote and proximate. however. depend in large measure on the due pre­ paration. Satan rejoices at efforts to encourage illegitimacy. There is danger that those who (Satan's Aims) happy and usually occasion grave loss to the Catholic Church " (Pius XII.• that the contrivances for a soft and delicate life are most carefully devised. that stageplays are remarkable for licence . and at efforts to corrupt the young. par­ takers of immortal life. but children who are to become members of the Church of Christ. of the parties for marriage. Venerable Brethren. on the plea of the needs of the race. that there are journals and pamphlets with neither modera­ tion nor shame. that designs for works of art are shamelessly sought in the laws of so-called realism. and the ruin of an unhappy one.

by romantic fiction. indeed within the home there will be sadness. those who are about to enter on married life approach that state well disposed and well prepared. strifes. mutual contempt. then. so that they will be able as far as they can to help each other in sustaining the vicissitudes of life. Books are not lacking which to the number of antiquated opinions relegate the traditional doctrine of Christian marriage. alas. by cinemato­ graphs portraying in vivid scene. and zeal­ ously endeavour to make their marriage approach as nearly as possible to the archetype of Christ and the Church. estrangements. but openly. lamentation. sanctity marriage and trampled upon derided. with all sense of shame put aside. by theatrical pro­ ductions of every kind. who rashly and heed­ lessly contract mixed marriages. divorce. who indulged even their impure desires. worst of all. and must be confined absolutely within the sacred limits of that state For now. masters and workers. evidently requires that those about to marry should show a holy reverence towards it. of by all the is inventions of modern science. by the law of God and of nature. all the basest vices either are extolled or at least are depicted in such colours as to appear to be free of all reproach and infamy.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation (Our Lord's Programme) before marriage sought in all things what is theirs. its sublime signification of grace and the union between Christ and the Church. They. such parties will find them­ selves left alone with their own unconquered passions. will be in the married state what they were before. These thoughts are instilled into men of every class. and yet more in attending to their eternal salvation and in forming the inner man unto the fullness of the age of Christ The religious character of mar­ riage. therefore. adultery. rich and poor. Let. in addresses broadcast on the radio. 19 . now by word. that they will reap that which they have sown. Satan's Aims) faculty given by God for the procreation of new life is the right and the privilege of the marriage state alone. again by writings. weariness of common life and. by amorous and frivolous novels. the in short. not secretly nor under cover.

FOURTHLY Our Lord wants children edu­ cated as Members of His Mystical Body. the worst snares are laid " (Pius XI. some­ times with danger to their eternal salvation" (Pius XI. He will favour the Lutheran sectioning off of the Christian from the Citizen (or National) and will endeavour to get educators to strive for success in examinations or in games. in order to give them a naturalistic formation and induce them to turn against the Religious Orders of the Catholic Church and against Catholic Education generally. He will endeavour to get Catholics thus badly educated into Secret Societies such as Freemasonry. so that they may be able to look at every­ thing. married and single. Casti ConnubiiiOn Christian Marriage). it is necessary that all the teaching and the whole organ­ ization of the school and its teachers. Casti Connubii. Thus is true per­ sonality developed. does not bring it into accord with the rights of the Church and of the Christian family. fail conspic­ uously in this respect. syllabus and text-books in every branch. irrespective of the ordered formation of Christ's Members. the education of young people of both sexes as Members of Christ. " For the mere fact that a school gives some religious in­ struction (often extremely stin­ ted). Encyclical Letter. as easiest prey. be regulated by the Christian spirit. Satan uses every effort to lower the ideals of future priests and educators and to corrupt the future mothers of families : " Let us spread vice broadcast among the multitude. or if possible. FOURTHLY Satan aims at impeding. and observe the order following therefrom in relation to God. On Christian Marriage). but for these last. under the direction and maternal super­ vision of the Church.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation (Our Lord's Programme) from which the maternal love and providence of the Church dissuades her children for very sound reasons. from that standpoint. Let them breathe it through their five 20 . preventing altogether. themselves and others. Encyclical Letter. To be this. the godly and the godless. nationality included. old and young. so that Religion may be in very truth the foundation and crown of (Satan's Aims) lettered and unlettered. or make it a fit place for Catholic Students.

by CrStineauJoly. of the loss of innocence so often suffered in the motion picture theatres. . not only the elementary. Militantis Bcclesix.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation (Our Lord's Programme) the youth's entire training. If this is wanting. respect for marriage. Aug. " Everyone knows what damage is done to the soul by bad motion pictures. I. Divini illius Magistri. let them drink it in and become saturated with it Make men's hearts corrupt and vicious and you will have no more Catholics. II. " When one thinks of the havoc wrought in the souls of youth and of childhood. Strive skilfully to fill their minds and occupy their time with other matters .' There is a certain sense in which the words are true. they show life under a false light. 128-129). but the intermediate and higher institutions of learning as well. Vol. little good can be expected from any kind of learning. be permeated with Chris­ tian piety. .neck and that he be drowned in the depths of the s e a ' 33 ( 5 (Satan's Aims) senses. . but also that every other subject taught. Recently one of our friends. they destroy pure love. they seduce young people along the ways of evil by gtorifying the passions. Encyclical Letter. they cloud ideals. said to us : * T o overcome the Catholic Church. if this sacred atmosphere does not pervade and warm the hearts of masters and scholars alike. . affection for the 21 . laughing at our projects. T o use the words of Leo X I I I : * It is necessary not only that religious instruction be given to the young at fixed times. They are occasions of sin. you must begin by suppressing the female sex. 1897) (Pope Pius X I . * (Encyclical Letter. from the altar and from the practice of virtue. let us corrupt her along with the Church The best poniard with which to wound the Church mortally is cor­ ruption " (Instructions of the Italian Masonic Aha Vendita in L'EgUse Romaine en face de la Revolution. . but since we cannot suppress woman. Draw away priests from their work. On the Christian Education of Youth). and considerable harm will often be the consequence . there comes to mind the terrible condemnation pronounced by Our Lord upon the corrupters of little ones : Whosoever shall scandalize one of these little ones who 'believe in Me it were better for him that a millstone be hanged about his . pp. and this in every grade of school.

product of Christian educa­ tion. On the Motion Pictures).The Kingship of Christ a nd the Conversion of the Jewish Nation (Our Lord's Programme) (St. the Supreme Pontiff has disapproved of and most strongly condemned the immodest fash­ ions in dress which have be­ come customary in our times. issued by the Sacred Congregation of the . and of human society in general " (Pius XI. the Bishops will do well to remind the motion picture industry that. " And repeatedly. to their eternal ruin and that of others as w e l l " (Instruction on Modesty in Women's Dress. in other words. These fashions are not only gravely opposed to womanly dignity and adornment but tend most unhappily both to the temporal disgrace of such women. . (Satan's Aims) family The power of the motion picture consists in this. Matth. Encyclical Letter. . Vigilanti Cura* On the Motion Pictures). " T h e proper and immediate end of Christian education is to co-operate with divine grace in forming the true and perfect Christian that is to form Christ Himself in those regenerated by Baptism For the true Christian must live a super­ natural life in Christ and display it in all his actions Hence the true Chris­ tian. Encyclical Letter. that it speaks by means of vivid and concrete imagery which the mind takes in with enjoyment and without fatigue . XVIII. of the nation. . as occasion offered. because they are responsible before God for the moral welfare of their people even during their time of leisure Above all. The most efficacious manner of ob­ taining these pledges or promises is through the parish church or school" (Pius XI. and what is worse. which is given by their American brothers and in which they promise to stay away from motion pictures which are offensive to truth and to Christian morality. Vigilanti Cura. all pastors of souls will undertake to obtain each year from their people a pledge similar to the one already alluded to. 6) From time to time. judges and acts constantly and consistently in accordance with right reason iuuminated by the supernatural light of the example and teach­ ing of Christ. is the supernatural man who thinks. they are under obliga­ tion to interest themselves in every form of decent and healthy recreation. This power is still greater in the talking picture for the reason that interpretation be­ comes even easier and the charm of music is added to the action of the drama It is therefore one of the supreme necessities of our times to watch and to labour to the end that the motion picture be no longer a school of corruption but that it be transformed into an effectual instrument for the education and the elevation of mankind This is an obligation which binds not only the Bishops but also the faithful and all decent men who are solicitous for the well-being and moral health of the family. even among Catholic women and girls. amid the cares of their pastoral ministry.

Rerum Novarum. " T h e law therefore should favour ownership. it is not every kind of con­ sistency and firmness of con­ duct based on subjective prin­ ciples. this will lead to the subordination of men to pro­ duction of material goods and to the treatment of all those not in power as mere individuals. religious instructors. On the Condition of the Working Classes). Encyclical Letter. labour shifts were given no time to 23 . or in those of the money-manipulators. and its policy should be to induce as many as possible to become owners " (Leo XIII. 12th Jan. . . and priests having the care of souls. use every opportunity. " D o not think that any pre­ caution can be great enough in keeping the young from masters and schools whence the pestilent breath of the Masonic Society is to be feared. that makes true char­ acter. let parents. On the Christian Educa­ tion of Youth). in those of the party in power. Under your guidance. but only constancy in following the eternal principles of justice . either nominally in those of the State. of warning their chil­ dren and pupils of the infamous nature of these societies " (Leo X I I I . Encyclical Letter. in order to facilitate families in procuring the sufficiency of material goods required for the virtuous life of their members as human per­ sons. On Freemasonry). For. He knows that. " Even on Sundays and Holydays. that is. and for Unions of owners and workers in Guilds or Cor­ porations reflecting the soli­ darity of the Mystical Body in' economic organization.. For this he favoured Liberalism or Individualism and now favours the reaction against Individualism—Collectivism and Communism. Encyclical Letter. Huntanum Genus. the true and finished man of character. in their Christian teaching. Satan saw with pleasure the ruin of souls resulting from un­ bridled Individualism. FIFTHLY Satan aims at the concentration of property in the hands of a few. " As in the conflict of interests and most of all in the struggle against unjust forces. 1903). " (Pius XI. a man's virtue does not always suffice (8atan's Aims) Council. Divim Iliius Magistri.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation (Our Lord's Programme) to use the current term. not as persons. FIFTHLY The Divine Plan for order calls for wide diffusion of owner­ ship of property. given fallen human nature. .

Letter. " Agriculture is the first and most important of all arts . above all. 1802). Motu Proprio. and to render accessible to every man of goodwill his legitimate share of temporal happiness. without any concern for the welfare of their souls. 1 5 . It can surprise no one that the Com­ munistic fallacy should be spreading in a world already to a large extent estranged from Christianity" (Pius XI. by common effort. to adapt them to the new environment created by the material evolu­ tion of contemporary society. it is enough for her. The mind shudders if we consider the frightful perils to which the morals of workers (of boys and young men particularly). if we recall how the present economic regime and. to take up again the organizations shattered by the Revolution [the Guilds] and in the same Christian spirit which inspired them. " Because sociability is one of man's natural requirements and since it is legitimate to promote. N o one thought of building churches within con­ venient distances of factories or of facilitating the work of the priest. but men of tradition" (Pius X. the disagreeable housing con­ ditions prove obstacles to the family tie and family life. " Very many employers treated their workmen as mere tools. with the result that we are now reaping the fruits of the errors so often de­ nounced by Our Predecessors and by Ourselves. are exposed in modern factories. for the true friends of the people are neither revolution­ aries. decent live­ lihood. if we remember the insuperable diffi- 24 . to deny or to limit either to the producers or to the labouring and farming classes the free faculty of uniting in (Satan's Aims) attend to their essential religious duties. We earnestly desire that you should take an active share in organizing society for that purpose The Church has no need to disown her past. Divini RedemptoriSi On Atheistic Communism). in­ deed without the slightest thought of higher interests. laicism was actively and persistently promoted. with the co-operation of the real workmen of social organization.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation (Our Lord's Programme) to assure him his daily bread. nor innovators. Sept. it is not possible with­ out injustice. the virtue of girls and women. so it is also the first and true riches of States To render onerous the conditions of the tiller of the soil tends to restrict his activities and to cripple rural industry" (Pius VII. En­ cyclical Letter. On the Subject of the Sillon). On the contrary. and as the social machinery ought to be so organized as by its natural action to paralyse the efforts of the wicked.

and strives to entice the multitudes by trickery of various forms Thus. namely.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation (Our Lord's Programme) associations. r. It has therefore changed its tactics. " If private resources do not suffice. Yet at the same time they stir up a class warfare which causes rivers of blood to flow. they have re­ course to unlimited armaments They try perfidiously to worm their way even into pro­ fessedly Catholic and religious . Encyclical Letter. let them continue to strive for harmony and respect the common weal of civil society" (Pius XII. On the other hand. and realising that their system offers no internal guar­ antee of peace. particularly those in which there are many children have not suitable dwellings. it is the duty of the public authority to supply for the insufficient forces of indivi­ dual effort. Our Loving Father. Nov. Quadragesimo Anno. the leaders of Communism pretend to be the most zealous promoters and propagandists of the movement for world amity. one cannot every­ where impose an identical dis­ cipline and structure. let them take their form from the lofty rules of justice and of honesty and conforming themselves to those norms let them act in such a manner that in their care for the interests of their class they violate no one's rights. " In the begin­ ning Communism showed it­ self for what it was in all its perversity: but very soon it realised that it was thus alienat­ ing the people. as well as the honest comforts of life. if the husband cannot find employ25 (Satan's Aims) culties placed in the way of a proper observance of Holydays Dead matter leaves the factory ennobled and trans­ formed. But let the unions in question draw their vital force from principles of wholesome liberty. which in past centuries have procured immortal glory for Christianity and for the professions an untarnishable splendour. If families. Satan fans the names of the Com­ munist reaction and urges on the revolt against God. Letter to the American Hierarchy. particularly in a matter which is of such impor­ tance to the common weal. aware of the universal desire for peace. the maintanance of the family and married people. while human beings are corrupted and degraded " (Pius XI. On the Social Order). 1939). by means of which they may defend their proper rights and secure the betterment of the goods of soul and body. which therefore can be varied to meet the different temperament of the people and the diverse circumstances of time. But to unions of this kind.

The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation (Our Lord's Programme) ment and means of livelihood. and how home life and the observance of God's commands are rendered diffi­ cult for them. Encyclical Letter. Divini Redemptoris. if the necessities of life cannot be purchased except at exorbitant prices. Caritate Christi Compulsi. " They [the Communists] carry out the diabolical pro­ gramme of wresting from the hearts of all. it is patent to all to what an extent married people may lose heart. that the Faithful do not allow themselves to be deceived ! Communism is intrinsically wrong. On Atheistic Com­ munism). SIXTHLY Satan aims at a monetary system. Venerable Brethren. " The ancient workingmen's guilds were abolished in the (Satan's Aims) organizations See to it. if even the mother of the family. medicine. all religious sentiment Thus we see to-day. Casti ConnMiyOn Christian Marriage). indeed. SIXTHLY The Divine Plan for order calls for a monetary system so ar­ ranged as to facilitate the pro­ duction and exchange of material goods in view of the virtuous life of the Members of Christ in contented families. to the great harm of the home. Encyclical Letter. if she. too. and no one who would save Christian civilisa­ tion may give it assistance in any undertaking whatsoever** (Pius XI. On the Troubles of Our Time). even of children. having nothing which they fear to lose. in the ordinary or even extraordinary labours of childbirth is deprived of proper food. what was never before seen in history. it is obvious how great a peril can arise to the public security and to the welfare and very life of civil society itself when such men are reduced to that condi­ tion of desperation that. by which human per­ sons will be subordinated to the production of material goods and the production. distribu­ tion and exchange of material goods will be subordinated to the making of money and the growth of power in the hands 26 . is compelled to go forth and seek a living by her own labour. the satanical banners of war against God and against religion brazenly unfurled to the winds in the midst of all peoples and in all parts of the earth " (Pius XI. and the assistance of a skilled physician. they are emboldened to hope for chance advantage from the up­ heaval of the State and of established order" (Pope Pius XI.

so to speak. although more than once condemned by the Church. T o this must be added the uprise of powerful monopolies. there­ fore. But no reason. but by frustrating the marriage act. and no other organisation took their place. He is pleased that money is employed as an instrument for the elimination of the Divine Plan and for the installation of Naturalism. Since. may be put forward by which anything intrinsically against nature may become conformable to nature and morally good. Hence by degrees it has come to pass that workingmen have been surren­ dered. On the Condition of the Working Classes). con­ trolling enterprises worked by contract and all branches of commerce. they say. which. " And now. Encyclical Letter. in exercising it. " Others say that they cannot on the one hand remain con­ tinent nor on the other can they have children because of the difficulties on the part of the mother or on the part of family circumstances. to the hard-heartedness of em­ ployers and the greed of un­ bridled competition. deliberately frustrate its natural power and purpose. however grave. those who. still practised by covetous and grasping men. also govern credit and determine its allot­ ment. Some justify this criminal abuse on the ground that they are weary of children and wish to gratify their desires without the consequent burden. is to be carefully avoided by married people. for that reason supplying. all isolated and helpless. Public institutions and the laws themselves have set aside the ancestral religion. The evil has been increased by rapacious usury. because they hold and control money. " It is patent that in our days not alone is wealth accumu­ lated.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation {Our Lord's Programme) last [rSrh] century. the life-blood to the entire economic body and grasp- (Satan's Aims) of the financiers. but immense power and despotic economic domination are concentrated in the hands of a few This domination is most powerfully exercised by those who. Satan favours birth-preven­ tion. sin against nature and commit a deed which is shame- 27 . Rerum Novarum. not through virtuous continence (which Christian law permits in matrimony when both parties consent). is nevertheless under a different guise but with the like injustice. and which. we shall explain in detail the evils opposed to each of the benefits of matrimony. the conjugal act is destined primarily by nature for the begetting of children. Venerable Brethren. so that a very small number of very rich men have been able to lay upon the teeming masses of the prole­ tariat a yoke little better than that of slavery itself " (Leo XIII. which many have the boldness to call the disagreeable burden of matrimony. First consideration is due to the offspring.

Encyclical Letter. nor cause to fall into disuse the sweet names of brother and sister " (Pius XII. But the Catholic Church in­ sists also that social organization must aid married people to fulfil their sacred obligations. i . On Christian Marriage). Recent . Encyclical Letter. as it were. the doctrines of rationalism had already taken firm hold of large numbers. in The Modern Idolatry. Casti Connubii. " Since it is no rare thing to find that the perfect observance of God's 28 (Satan's Aims) ful and intrinsically vicious " Since. " The poorer section of the population have outrun the demand for manual labour they must learn to regulate the expansion of their families as the middle and upper classes have long been doing " (Letter to the London Times quoted by Jeffrey Mark. Quadragesimo Anno. children are con­ sidered not heavy burdens but sweet pledges of l o v e : no re­ prehensible motive of conven­ ience. P. N o difficulty can arise that justifies putting aside the law of God which forbids all acts mtrinsically e v i l " (Pius X. no seeking after sterile pleasure bring about the frus­ tration of the gift of life. . " Houses for slum dwellers m England cannot be built be­ cause the working classes do not have enough money to pay the interest and redemption charges on the loans which are needed to build them. On the Social Order). the Catholic Church. whence it followed that free rein was given to human avarice" (Pius XI. Nov. and those who indulge in such are branded with the guilt of a grave sin . and an economic science alien to the true moral law had quickly arisen. so that no one dare breathe against their will At the time when the new social order was beginning. 35).The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation (Our Lord's Programme) ing in their hands. to whom God has entrusted the defence of the integrity and purity of morals raises her voice in token of her divine ambassa­ dorship and through our mouth proclaims anew : any use what­ soever of matrimony exercised in such a way that the act is deliberately frustrated in its natural power to generate life is an offence against the law of God and of nature. Letter to the American Hierarchy. the very soul of production. 1939). some re­ cently have judged it possible to declare solemnly another doctrine regarding the question. The Catholic Church con­ demns the sin of birthprevention : " Within these sacred precincts [of the Chris­ tian family]. . therefore. openly de­ parting from the uninterrupted Christian tradition.

namely. and for the rearing of his children. " It is the concern of the public authority to make proper provision for matrimony and the family. however. 39. not only in regard to temporal goods but also in other things which concern the good of souls. according to his station in life. Luke. that in the state such economic and social methods should be adop­ ted as will enable every head of a family.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation (Our Lord's Programme) commands and conjugal in­ tegrity encounter difficulties by reason of the fact that the hus­ band and wife axe in strait­ ened circumstances. " Care. which is the moral order. in the first place. nor is it lawful to fix such a scanty wage as will be insufficient for the upkeep of the family in the circumstances in which it is placed. If the cost were more. " We are sorry to note that not infrequently nowadays it happens that through a certain inversion of the true order of things. is weakened and where the very fountain-head 29 . Just laws must be made for the protection of chastity The prosperity of the State and the temporal happiness of its citizens cannot remain safe and sound where the foundation o n which they are established. ready and bountiful assistance is provided for the unmarried mother and her illegitimate offspring (who. And as. has already insisted upon. every effort must be made to bring about that which Our predecessor. X. to earn as much as. the houses would probably collapse on the occu­ pants The houses will be guaranteed not to collapse on the occupants for at least as long as the period required for the redemption of the loan " (The Modern Idolatry. if it were less. Leo XIII of happy memory. T o deny this or to make light of what is equitable is a grave injustice and is placed among the greatest sins by Holy Writ (Deut. their neces­ sities must be relieved as far as possible. 7). for the ' labourer is worthy of his hire ' (St. must be helped in order to avoid a greater evil). 14. by Jeffrey Mark. p. of course. his wife. must be taken that the parties themselves for a considerable time before entering upon the married life should strive to dispose of or at least to diminish the material obstacles in their way (Satan's Aims) proposals for building such houses at £330 each would involve a rental of something between six and seven shillings a week to pay the interest and provide for repayment of the loan. 1 5 ) . is necessary for himself. which is denied to legitimate mothers or given sparingly or almost grudg­ ingly. published in 1934). the rent could not be paid. XXIV.

wedlock and the family. to acquire virtue more zealously.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation (Our Lord's Programme) Provision must be made also. if they do not know it already. and observe. Casti Connubii. On Christian Marriage) FINALLY Satan wants to confuse and bewilder human beings. which they are bound to find out. the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass. Encyclical Letter. to preserve the purity of their lives. in the case of those who are not self-supporting. 30 . He tries to get the young and inexperienced to accept that they are on the road to happiness. in a word. Thus there will be peace on earth for men of good will and the happiness that can be ours on our way to full union with the Blessed Trinity in Heaven. namely. where he cannot do so he endeavours to have it treated as a mere formality not intended to influence life. On the Holy Rosary of the Blessed Virgin Mary). Encyclical Letter. to promote peace among men " (Pius X I . On Christian Marriage) FINALLY Our Lord Jesus Christ wants all His Members to grasp the programme for order laid down by His Father and unite with himself in the central act of submission to the Blessed Trinity. cast off moral restraint and reject the claims of duty. is obstructed by the vices of its citizens" (Pope Pius XI. (Satan's Aims) from which the State draws its life. repre­ sentation of Calvary. " If our age in its pride laughs at and rejects Our Lady's Rosary. so that they may give up the idea that there is an order laid down by God. On account of his relentless hatred of the supernatural life he detests above all the central act of submission to the Blessed Trinity. In this sacrifice of the whole Mystical Body. the Holy Mass. He strives to eUminate it wherever he can. when they neglect the Mass and its significance for life. Our Father. Casti Connubii. all Catholics profess their willingness to respect God's rights and their readiness to strive as a united body to mould society in accordance with Our Lord's programme for order. a countless legion of the most saintly men of every age and of every condition have not only held it most dear and have most piously recited it but Jiave also used it at all times as a most powerful weapon to overcome the devil. Encyclical Letter. Ingravescentibus Malis. Satan ever seeks to separate men from Christ and lead them on to the hatred of God. Our Lord ever seeks to unite men in love of His Father. for joint aid by private or public guilds " (Pius XI. and.

as Head of His Mystical Body. Supernatu vol and Supra national. through the sacramental character of Order. and by the faithful. His Priesthood is shared in by the Pope. Economics. 31 . The Universal Temporal Kingship of Our Lord is shared in by the Rulers of States and Nat' ons. The Spiritual Kingship of Christ is shared in by the Pope and the Bishops. Our Blessed Mother is Queen of His Kingdom. The Spiritual Kingship comprises the Right of Intervention in Temporal Affairs. through the characters of Baptism and Confirma­ tion. Politics. the Catholic Church. and Priests. is High-Priest and King of redeemed humanity. The Temporal Royalty of Our Lord is Universal.CHAPTER II The Kingship of Christ in its Integrity T H E D I V I N E P L A N FOR O R D E R E D SOCIAL L I F E T H E Divine Plan for the organization of human society m a y be represented diagrammatically as follows :— GOD (m Three Divine Persons) Our Lord j esus Christ Who. Bishops. \ His Kingship is both Spiritual and Temporal.

began t o exercise a profound influence u p o n culture a n d civiliza­ t i o n a n d modified in a far-reaching w a y t h e existing t e m p o r a l or n a t u r a l social order. T h e indirect p o w e r of t h e C h u r c h over t e m p o r a l affairs. whose mission is concerned w i t h purel}.t e m p o r a l m a t t e r s . a n d o n l y 32 . of course. t h e s u p e r n a t u r a l social o r g a n i s m of t h e Catholic Church. absolutely t r a n s c e n d i n g every n a t u r a l d e v e l o p m e n t of culture a n d civilization. T h u s t h e n a t u r a l o r t e m p o r a l c o m m o n good of S t a t e s came t o be s o u g h t in a m a n n e r calculated t o favour t h e d e v e l o p m e n t of t r u e personality. endowed. charged w i t h t h e care of divine things. Then. a clear dis­ t i n c t i o n of n a t u r e between t h e ecclesiastical a u t h o r i t y . because of h e r p a r t i c i p a t i o n in t h e s p i r i t u a l K i n g s h i p of Christ. P r i m a r i l y a n d principally. a n d t h e civil a u t h o r i t y . In p r o ­ p o r t i o n as t h e Mystical B o d y of Christ was accepted b y m a n ­ k i n d . As a result of t h e g r a d u a l a c c e p t a n c e of t h e role of t h e C h u r c h b y t h e T e m p o r a l R e p r e s e n t a t i v e s of Christ t h e K i n g . t h e K i n g d o m of God in its essence h a s been p r e s e n t in t h e world. political a n d economic t h o u g h t a n d a c t i o n b e g a n t o respect t h e jurisdiction a n d guidance of t h e Catholic Church. t h e social i n s t i t u ­ t i o n s of S t a t e s a n d n a t i o n s b e c a m e d e e p l y p e r m e a t e d w i t h t h e influence of t h e s u p e r n a t u r a l life of Christ. secondarily. Accordingly. in a n d t h r o u g h t h e Mvstical B o d y of Christ. a n d t h e n . t h e Divine P l a n for order in o u r fallen a n d re­ d e e m e d world comprises. w i t h t h e right of i n t e r v e n t i o n in t e m p o r a l affairs w h e n ­ ever necessary. presupposes. From t h e b i r t h of t h e Catholic C h u r c h on C a l v a r y a n d t h e solemn p r o m u l g a t i o n of h e r mission a t t h e first P e n t e c o s t . as she is. w h e n e v e r t h e i n t e r e s t s of t h e D i v i n e Life of souls are involved. p r i m a r i l y . a n d social life carnp m o r e a n d m o r e u n d e r t h e influence of t h e s u p r e m e end of m a n . t h e t e m p o r a l or n a t u r a l social order resulting from t h e influence of Catholic d o c t r i n e on politics a n d economics a n d from t h e e m b o d i m e n t of t h a t influence in social i n s t i t u t i o n s . it h a s m e a n t t h e c o n s t i t u t i o n of a s u p e r n a t u r a l society.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation \ V 7 E c a n t h u s easily see t h a t t h e e n t r a n c e of C h r i s t i a n i t y i n t o t h e world h a s m e a n t t w o t h i n g s . t h e Mystical B o d y of Christ. Secondly. t h e Catholic Church. it h a s h a d as result t h a t t h i s s u p e r n a t u r a l society. t h e vision of God in t h e T h r e e D i v i n e P e r s o n s .

incapacity and perversity of others. there would still remain the v a s t number of nonCatholics t o be w o n for Christ and h a v e their s o c i a l life organized under H i s rule. t h e y could o n l y reflect some of the beauty of the Gospel as t h e saints reflected some of the infinitely imitable holiness of Christ. t h e extension of the K i n g d o m of God in its integrity. so far. b u t the a i m is t o impregnate a n e w epoch w i t h the divine principles of order s o firmly grasped in the thirteenth century. The Kingdom of God in its essence is always w i t h us. First of all. The Kingdom of God or the rule of Christ the K i n g is present in its integrity o n l y in so far as the whole social life of States. and social structures in h a r m o n y w i t h i t are evolved. I t is towards this latter goal t h a t every genera­ tion of Catholics is called upon to work. will ever realize all t h a t the Church is capable of giving to the world. has varied w i t h the centuries. need­ less to say. there has been s t e a d y decay.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation then. be said to exist. could the K i n g d o m of God in its integrity or the rule of Christ the K i n g in its integrity. The result of the so-called Reforma­ tion and t h e French Revolution has been t o obscure t h e Rights of God proclaimed b y Our Lord Jesus Christ and t o diffuse Naturalism. The aim is not. in the negation of the very existence of 33 . Since then. Thirdly. Christ fully reigns only when the pro­ gramme for which H e died is accepted as t h e one true w a y t o peace and order in the world.the high water mark of t h a t influence. welcomed b y some Catholics. but the influence of the Church on politics and economics. Naturalism consists in the negation of the possibility of the elevation of our nature to the supernatural life and order. political and economic. Broadly speaking. E a c h of t h e m will be defective for several reasons. the action of t h e Church. N o particular temporal social order. will be opposed b y the ignorance. Secondly. in other words. is permeated with the influence of the Church. even if all Catholics did accept fully. t o bring back the Middle Ages. until recently. for the river of t i m e does n o t turn back in its course. or more radically still. of course. To p u t i t in other terms. the thirteenth century has been.

a natural­ istic or anti-supernatural document. Cf. 1884.) 1 2 Encyclical Letter. Membership of Christ and Naturalism in Hollywood and Elsewhere. when this life has been restored t o us b y our membership of Christ. " Now. 1 34 . This will mean t h a t the foundation and the laws of the n e w structure of society will be drawn from pure Natur­ a l i s m . and t o replace i t b y another in harmony w i t h their w a y of thinking. "For the proofs of the anti-supernatural origin of the Declaration and of its repudiation of membership of Christ. is in reality a declaration of war on membership of Christ and on the whole structure of society based on that supernatural dignity.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation t h a t life and order. The same natural­ istic hostility t o • membership of Christ and the Supernatural Life of Grace runs through all the documents concerning H u m a n Rights drawn u p under the influence of t h e organized forces t h a t were responsible for the Declaration of 1789. P o p e Leo X I I I teaches authoritatively : " From w h a t w e have already set forth. Accordingly. the infamous Declaration. The King­ ship of Christ and Organized Naturalism. Matthew X I I . p. Humanum Genus. and i n i t every member of Christ is called upon t o play his or her part. which has been brought into existence b y Christian­ i t y . 62. by the present writer. In our d a y owing t o the progress of the anti-Christian revolt. 30. There can be no neutrality. T h a t is the real struggle going on in the world. " H e t h a t is n o t w i t h me is against m e " (St. the more radical meaning has become common. Cf. i t is indisputably evident t h a t their [the Freemasons'] ultimate aim i s to uproot completely the whole religious and political order of the world. April 20. I t rejects our conse­ quent liability to revolt against the order of t h e Divine Life. In his Encyclical letter on Freemasonry. W e m u s t combat t h a t mentality a*nd proclaim the Rights of God. i t is historically certain t h a t the Declaration of the R i g h t s of Man had been conceived and elaborated in t h e Masonic Lodges before i t was presented to the States-General of France. Naturalism m a y be defined therefore as the attitude of m i n d which denies the reality of the D i v i n e Life of grace and of our Fall therefrom b y original sin. and maintains t h a t all social life should b e organized on the basis of t h a t denial.

• a n d put before the Jewish Nation. the infallible Guardian of the moral law. in which w a s witnessed the first appearance in public of the new ideal of a purely 35 . w h e n once the guidance of the Vicar of Christ. as organized bodies. a t the beginning at least. That was reserved for the French Revolution. though rejecting the order established b y H i m for the full recognition of God's Rights. on the same level as themselves. The Lutheran separation of the Christian and the Citizen initiated t h a t dualism b y which man's spiritual life in Christ was sectioned off from his social life as a Citizen. had been rejected. still acknowledged t h a t t h e y had a d u t y to God and. The so-called Reformation sectioned off the Christian life from the life of the citizen so t h a t political and economical organization left membership of Christ out of account. They refused to accept that there was any life higher than their national life and t h e y would not hear of the non-Jewish nations coming in as members of the Messianic Kingdom. maintained the great truth of the Divinity of Our Lord Jesus Christ. asking them at the same time to be its heralds. The so-called Reformation did not attempt to set up a suprana­ tional organization in the place of the Catholic Church. Western Europe in the thirteenth century had come to acknowledge God's Rights in the w a y H e had Himself laid down and had organized society on the basis that man's supreme dignity was his supernatural and supranational life as a member of Christ. The crucifixion of Our Lord was the rejection b y the Jewish Nation of God's programme for order. the divine programme for the ordered organization of the world. how­ ever. D e c a y was inevitable. In spite of their persistent opposition. Since then until recently.CHAPTER III An Outline of the Theology of His ACCEPTANCE OF C H R I S T T H E K I N G SUBSEQUENT REJECTION AND ' /"2-OD came on earth in the Person of Our Lord Jesus Christ ^ . and notwithstanding the weakness of fallen human nature. from which He had taken . His Sacred Humanity. It is true t h a t the Protestant states. however. there has been steady decay.

through the ruthless enslavement of the m a n y b y the few. persistent attacks on the programme of Christ the King in regard to the Church. Soon after every successful Judaeo-Masonic Revolu­ tion. since the first in 1789 down to and including the Spanish Revolution of 1 9 3 1 . the suppression and banishment of religious orders and congregations. the separation of. Satan has succeeded at one time or another 36 . Thus. the Religious Orders. in country after country. " Russia " or " Moscow " is but the prolongation of the principles of the French Revolution and the culmination of a long series of efforts. Satan himself knows well t h a t the carrying out of his programme can only lead to savagery and chaos. to a large extent. the glorifica­ tion of Freemasonry. That is w h y the post-revolutionary epoch has witnessed. the Press and Private Property. Modern History since 1879 has been.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation naturalistic society striving for the universality that belongs only to the Catholic Church. the world has begun to hear of the country's entering upon the path of " 'progress " b y the introduction of " enlightened " reforms. France would have been exploited instead of Russia. the secularization of the schools. in practically every country in Europe. the Family. This is the morally inevitable consequence of the domination of the Citizen over the Christian and a sure sign of Satan's increasing influence over society. Education. the nationalization of property and the unrestrained licence of the press. in which the whole people once worshipped the Blessed Trinity in union with Christ as Priest in H o l y Mass and strove to organize their social life under Christ the King in accordance with that pro­ testation of homage. such as. human beings are treated less and less as persons. the legalization of divorce.Church and State. If Marx's efforts had succeeded in the Paris Commune of 1 8 7 1 . This is Satan's programme for the elimination of the supernatural influence of Christ the King and all considera­ tion of membership of Christ. As time goes on and the attack on God's Rights develops. more and more as individuals. the State. the account of the domination of State after State b y the naturalistic supranationalism of Freemasonry. behind which has been steadily looming up the still more strongly organized naturalistic supranationalism of the Jewish Nation.

1937. t o p u t the matter succinctly. In these t w o countries Satan cannot y e t boast t h a t he has succeeded in getting a native Government to insult the Mass and attack the formation of children as members of Christ. w h o m H e has sent. 37 ." In Ireland. pp. so remarkable for their traditional loyalty to God the Father and Our Lord Jesus Christ. however. being the religion of t h e great majority of the nation. B u t those t w o countries. indifferent to the struggle between the True Supernatural Messias and the Natural Messias. quotations from Pope Leo XIII concerning the obligation of States. 7-12. 1935. While some of the other countries t h a t had succumbed t o the wiles of Satan and his emissaries in t h e past. occupies a leading position in the State among other religions. these t w o countries h a v e declared themselves indifferent t o H i m . states : " The R o m a n Catholic faith. which. by Article 44 of the Constitution in operation from December 29th. Article 114 of the Polish Constitutional Law of March 17th. 1 SOME N A T I O N A L R E A C T I O N S W e have seen t h a t Modern History since 1789 has been to a large e x t e n t the account of t h e domination of State after State b y the naturalistic supranationalism of Freemasonry. There are still t w o exceptions— Poland and Ireland. behind which has been gradually and steadily emerging the still more strongly organized naturalistic supranationalism of Cf. 1921. declare themselves. re-enacted b y the Constitutional Law of April 23. Thus the Polish State and the Irish State. as such. h a v e begun t o react and are returning to Our Lord and His Church.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation in setting up a native Government hostile t o the Mass and t o the rule of Christ the King. are weakening in their grasp of order. enjoy equal rights. " The State recognizes the special position of the H o l y Catholic Apostolic and R o m a n Church as the guardian of the faith professed b y the great majority of the citizens " and recognizes equally the Protestant Sects and the Jewish Congregations as the Churches of the minorities.

N o w . and in the subjection of nations to those who control money. o n the Catholic Church as the divinely-appointed Guardian of the moral law. on t h e Catholic Education of Y o u t h as Members of Christ. This reversal of order involves the subordination of members of Christ. For the past t w e n t y years. In them. in the increasing socialization of property. integrity. j ust like individual men. on Private Property and the Function of Money. the anti-supernatural revolt has brought about inevitable disorder and decay. 38 . and especially b y the developing domination of m o n e y with its complete reversal of order. because the naturalistic forces h a v e devoted par­ ticular energy to the attack on the elements of supernatural organization still to be found in these countries. This has shown itself especially in the Catholic countries. in order to safeguard their national life and maintain their independence. b y acceptance of the Catholic Church's mission and teaching o n the relation of Church and State. actual or potential t o the production of material goods a n d of production t o finance. even in the natural life of nations. The imposition of an anti-supernatural form has inevitably resulted in natural decline. but also the acknowledge­ m e n t of t h e Divine Plan for order. B u t t h e Protestant countries have n o t been spared. however. thinking men in every country have begun to see the need for national reactions against t h e consequences of Naturalism. A complete reaction o n t h e part of a country would m e a n a return t o full acknowledge­ m e n t of all t h a t we have seen implied in t h e Kingship of Christ i n i t s . since h u m a n society.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation the Jewish Nation. in the decay of family-life. on the Sacrament of Matrimony and F a m i l y Life. b y the fact of the accepted separation of the Christian and the Citizen the desupernaturalizing process was already well o n its way. w i t h disastrous consequences for t h e national life. the elimination of true Christian education. T h a t would mean not o n l y the rejection of the domination of the naturalistic or anti-supernatural forces of t h e Jewish Nation and Fremasonry. T h e results are to be seen. in the treatment of h u m a n beings as mere individuals n o t as persons. It has been continued b y the widespread legalization of divorce. cannot avoid essential deviations from order unless it submits to God through Our Lord Jesus Christ.

after Russia. The Masonic Revolution was intended to be o n l y t h e forerunner of the Communist revolution. 668. M.J. 1 L w SociiUs Secretes et la Socidtd. p. " i s t h e perfect embodiment of our doctrines and our principles. Kelly. by Rev. Histoire Secrite de la Revolution Espagnole. On pages 668680 the author quotes a number of Masonic documents con­ cerning the secret history of Spanish and Portuguese revolutions. The remark made about Mexico receives ample confirmation in Mexico. The same holds true for Mexico " l The Spanish Revolution of 1931 was a Masonic Revolution. 24. L£on de Poncins proclaims i t t o t h e world : *' T h e n e w Republic. These work together harmoniously in t h e struggle against Christian social order b u t tear o n e another t o pieces when t h e y h a v e attained power. for. Vol. p."*. This work and that of M. by M. II. 1 39 . b u t General Franco rose to do battle for the Rights of God and saved Spain for Christ the King. Comment la Franc -Ma Connerie fait une Revolution contain details and documents. The history of Spain and Portugal since the beginning of the nineteenth century m a y be well s u m m e d u p i n these words of P$re Deschamps : " The revolutions which h a v e succeeded one another in these countries [Spain and Portugal] h a v e been caused for the m o s t part b y the rivalry between different sections of Freemasonry. by Francis C. Kenny. I t would be impossible t o bring about a political revolution more completely Masonic than the Spanish Revolution. and in No God next Door.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation SPAIN'S REACTION Spain's reaction against t h e principles of t h e French Revolu­ tion has been the m o s t poignant and the m o s t thorough." w e read therein. Leon de Poncins. S. A Masonic bulletin published b y M. Jean Marques-Rivifere. the Land of Blood-drenched Altars. it was in Spain t h a t the " rights of m a n " came nearest to the complete overthrow of the R i g h t s of God. Father Kenny gives an excellent summary of the responsibility of the United States and of American Freemasonry for the persecution of the Catholic Church in Mexico.

" but will keep up diplomatic relations w i t h the H o l y See w i t h reciprocity of representation. de Poncins. 17). b u t the State will n o t permit Catholics married b y the Church to apply for civil divorce.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation PORTUGAL'S REACTION Portugal's reaction against Judaeo-Masonic disorder has been o n t h e whole peaceful. * Political Constitution of the Portuguese Republic (Editions SPN Lisbon p. therefore. In 1931 and again in 1935 t h e Grand Orient a t t e m p t e d t o get rid of t h e m b u t failed. the Portuguese Constitution favours the return to order. t h e Family. Civil marriage and civil divorce are allowed. 1 2 The Portuguese Corporative State fully recognizes the fact t h a t man is n o t only an individual subordinate t o the State b u t also a person for whose well-being a n d development the State itself exists. b u t i t is well t o h a v e i t known t h a t if General Carmona and Dr. 1 Cf. Thus " the State shall maintain the regime of separation in relation to the Catholic Church and a n y other religion or cult practised within the Portuguese territory. Friendly relations with the Holy See shall be maintained in the traditional manner by the appointment of an Apostolic Nuncio to the Portuguese Republic and of a Portuguese Ambassador to the Holy See. Salazar have been able to continue their work of orderly reorganization. Article I of the Concordat of 1 9 4 0 runs as follows : " The Portuguese Republic recognises the personality in law of the Catholic Church. 1951. and the Education of members of Christ. The State will not. Le Portugal Renait. aid the revolt of Catholic members of Christ against Christ. Freemasonry has n o t been ic\le. E v e r y b o d y k n o w s t h a t the revolution of 1910." Some slight modifications were made by the Law of the 11th June. 40 . which put an end to the Monarchy was the work of Freemasonry. I n regard t o the points of the Divine Plan for Order con­ cerning the relation of the State t o t h e Catholic Church. by L. while considering i t prudent t o take account of the results of d e c a y and to await t h e development of the right mentality towards the Divine Plan through education.

1 T h e w i d e s p r e a d ignorance in I r e l a n d of t h e m e a n i n g of N a t u r a l i s m a n d of t h e significance of t h e principles of 1789 is s h o w n b y t h e r e p e a t e d e x h o r t a t i o n s t o I r i s h m e n t o accept w i t h o u t d i s c r i m i n a t i o n all t h e principles of Wolfe T o n e a n d J a m e s Connolly. M a t t . u n d e r t h e influence of t h e n a t u r a l i s t i c s u p r a n a t i o n a l i s m of F r e e m a s o n r y a n d t h e Jewish N a t i o n . 30). X I I . b u t t h e y d o n o t a c c u r a t e l y k n o w w h a t h a s been t h e effect of t h e F r e n c h R e v o l u t i o n on Ireland considered from t h e p o i n t of view of t h e v i t a l struggle b e t w e e n Christ a n d S a t a n which is being waged in t h e world.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation IRELAND'S REACTION T h e struggle a g a i n s t E n g l a n d on t h e n a t i o n a l level h a s so a b s o r b e d t h e a t t e n t i o n of I r i s h m e n t h a t r e l a t i v e l y few of t h e m ever envisage t h a t struggle in its full relation t o t h e v a s t e r a n d m o r e intensely real conflict waged between O u r L o r d J e s u s Christ and Satan. W e h a v e seen t h a t t h e progress of t h e F r e n c h R e v o l u t i o n h a s m e a n t t h e successive r e n u n c i a t i o n b y S t a t e s of all a c k n o w l e d g e m e n t of t h e M y s t i c a l B o d y of C h r i s t a n d t h e S u p e r n a t u r a l Order. t h a t is. I r e l a n d remained s t e a d f a s t in its hold on order. O n e of t h e g r e a t tragedies of t h e s e m e n ' s rrves was t h a t t h e y were c a u g h t u p in m o v e m e n t s whose i n n e r significance a n d u l t i m a t e o r i e n t a t i o n t h e y were far from realizing. " t o use t h e expression of P o p e P i u s V I I . t h e Catholic Church is placed " o n t h e s a m e level as heretical sects a n d even as J e w i s h p e r f i d y . 342-362. 2 1 2 Letter. Ireland's attitude towards the Kingship of Christ is dealt with in The Mystical Body of Christ and the Reorganization of Society pp. Post tarn diuturnas. They know t h a t when England embraced t h e heretical doctrines of t h e so-called Reformers in t h e six­ t e e n t h c e n t u r y . T h e S t a t e t h u s declares itself indifferent in t h e struggle between O u r L o r d J e s u s Christ a n d t h e N e w Messias a n d we know t h a t " h e w h o is n o t w i t h m e is a g a i n s t me " (St. T h i s t r a g e d y is even m o r e p o i g n a n t in t h e case of J a m e s Connolly t h a n in t h a t of Wolfe T o n e . 41 . As a consequence all religions are placed on t h e s a m e footing. before d e a t h showed t h a t h e believed firmly in t h e divinity of O u r Divine L o r d a n d h o n o u r e d H i s Blessed M o t h e r . for J a m e s Connolly's d e v o u t reception of t h e S a c r a m e n t s a n d recital of t h e R o s a r y .

42 .. Accordingly. t h e a c c u s a t i o n levelled a t J e w r y a n d F r e e m a s o n r y of h a v i n g c o n t i n u a l l y w o r k e d a g a i n s t t h e in­ terests of G e r m a n y . l e n g t h y a c c o u n t s of t h e different w a y s in which J e w r y a n d F r e e m a s o n r y favoured t h e h e g e m o n y of P r u s s i a over t h e G e r m a n countries. Weltrepublik. we find in books like t h a t of Dr. Weltfreimaurerei Weltrevolution. Prussia. a n d Les Pourquoi de la Guerre Mondiale. World-Republic. S . t h a t is. t h e leaders of t h e J e w i s h N a t i o n a i m a t t h e i n a u g u r a t i o n of t h e reign of t h e N a t u r a l Messias a n d t h e rejection of O u r D i v i n e Lord. t o find. in books like Les Societes Secretes et laSociete. we m u s t bear well in m i n d t h a t t h e J e w i s h N a t i o n a n d F r e e m a s o n r y are w o r k i n g in t h e c a m p of S a t a n for t h e reign of N a t u r a l i s m . On t h e o t h e r h a n d . b u t t h e o b j e c t i v e o r d e r of t h e world is a fact. b y P e r e D e s c h a m p s . J. W e need n o t be astonished. on t h e one h a n d . a n d a t t h e s a m e t i m e seek t o use t h e m for t h e ulterior schemes of Judseo-Masonry. W e m u s t be p r e p a r e d t o o for reactions w h e n t h e s e P r o t e s t a n t countries perceive t h a t w h a t t h e y consider t h e i r n a t i o n a l i n t e r e s t s h a v e been sacrificed o n v a r i o u s occasions t o J e w i s h i n t e r e s t s a n d t h a t t h e i r n a t i o n a l life is in d a n g e r of c o r r u p t i o n a n d d e c a y . b y Mgr. a n d t h e s u b s t i t u t i o n of Berlin for V i e n n a as t h e c u l t u r a l c e n t r e of t h e G e r m a n . a n d t h e y use t h e i r u n d e n i a b l e influence i n F r e e m a s o n r y for t h a t p u r p o s e . in view of t h e i r own d o m ­ i n a t i o n .The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation GERMANY'S REACTION In o r d e r t o u n d e r s t a n d t h e different c u r r e n t s in t h e G e r m a n reaction a g a i n s t Judaso-Masonic influences. t h e n . Delassus. F o r e x a m p l e . F r i e d r i c h W i c h t l . for t h e d i s r u p t i o n of t h e D i v i n e P l a n for o r d e r a n d t h e elimin­ a t i o n of S u p e r n a t u r a l Life a n d Love from t h e world. F u r t h e r . I n p a r t i c u l a r h e p r o v e s t h a t i t w a s t h r o u g h Masonic pressure t h a t I t a l y e n t e r e d t h e w a r a g a i n s t 1 1 World-Masonry.s p e a k i n g peoples. World-Revolution. T h e y will h o t l y d e n y this o r scoff a t it. in so far as t h e y m a y b e useful i n s t r u m e n t s in p r o p a g a t i n g N a t u r a l i s m . we m u s t b e p r e p a r e d t o see these n a t u r a l i s t i c forces favour P r o t e s t a n t powers like E n g l a n d and. W i c h t l shows t h a t F r e e ­ m a s o n r y t h r o u g h o u t t h e world t u r n e d a g a i n s t G e r m a n y d u r i n g t h e G r e a t W a r (1914-1918).

began with Frederick. he says. claims for him the honour of being the initiator of the revolutionary era. Delassus. 19. T h e German reaction against the corrupting naturalistic 3 *Op. 3 8 43 . should date from the year of Frederick's accession. Lenin and Trotsky. Ewinger. H e shows also t h a t the Communist Republic in Munich and the whole Communist m o v e m e n t in Germany and Russia after the Great War was the work of Judseo-Masonry and Brothers/. secret power which we have called World-Masonry. S. rather than from 1789. p. Cardinal Pitra. cit. Deschamps op. whose name h e does n o t give. and Mgr.."* H e n c e the points of view defended by these t w o groups of writers are complementary. Prussia began to see t h a t she was being sacrificed in her turn for " higher interests. cit. The modern State " independent of all theocracy. Wadler. 1740. When this result has been attained. but t h a t dark. In fact the Mason. Wichtl insists upon the fact t h a t in t h e end. owing no submission to the divine law...." 1 I n their books. in view of utilizing t h a t Power's anti-Catholic attitude for the elimination of the spirit of the Mystical B o d y of Christ from Germany.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation Austria and Germany. 278-281. additions were made at the end of the 18th century) Frederick was well aware of the inner meaning of Masonic Naturalism. which. said to him : " The Catholic Nations m u s t be crushed b y the Protestant Nations. Vol. however." that is.. Axelrod. Toller.J.. namely. A highly-placed personage. Levien. he was never admitted to the real secrets of the T -odges. cit. Delassus stress the fact t h a t the organized naturalistic forces favoured Prussia. cit. p. op. pp. WorldJewry. behind which is hidden t h e invisible ruler of the destinies of all States and peoples. II. Quoted by Mgr. Vol. he main­ tains. Germans. a breath will b e sufficient to bring about the disappearance of Protestantism. p. II. nor the visible Governments of our enemies are responsible for the terrible slaughter of the great war. 211-231. e t c . Wichtl exaggerates when he asserts (op. 48. a t Vienna i n 1889. though Frederick the Great was a Freemason. On page 286. Bluntschli. etc. Cf. he gives as his conclusion t h a t " neither we. Pere Deschamps. 186) that. Thus we shall arrive at State Atheism." One is strongly reminded of a rematk m a d e t o the distinguished historian. As the founder of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite (to which.

74-77). the Life-blood of t h e Mystical B o d y . has intensified the disorder. Eberle. Christian Marriage as the union of members of Christ. National-Socialism substitutes the German race and its exigencies of social organization for the supernatural. German Blood is substituted for Sanctifying Grace. Kurt Ziesche. in his book Das Kdnigtum Christi in Europa. •supranational Mystical B o d y of Christ and its exigencies of social organization. thus declaring t h a t order is to come t o the world through all nations being moulded b y the Jewish Nation. supranational Mystical B o d y of Christ. The reaction is a purely naturalistic one b y which the German Race i s put in the place of the Mystical B o d y of Christ. Instead of drawing the obvious lesson from the Jewish rejection of Christ and striving t o bring Germany t o accept H i s Divine Plan. in publishing and commercial life. One can readily conclude t h a t the National-Socialist reaction against the corroding influence of Jewish Naturalism on German national life leads. etc. replace the moral law. Dr. expressed b y the Indirect Power of t h e Church. and the instinctive aspirations of the German racebound. and Christian education as the formation of members of Christ. as interpreted b y the Leader of the race. Professor in the University of Breslau. 1 1 In The Rulers of Russia (pp. Cf The Mystical Body of Christ in the Modern World. instead of inaugurating the return of the whole German nation to t h e D i v i n e Plan for order. 44 . In the place of the supernatural. sets out in 1927 the actual power and might of Jewish influence in banking. national soul. insists upon the prevalence of Jewish Naturalism in the political and economic life of the country. two quotations are given from distinguished German Catholic writers to show the enormous extent of Jewish influence in Germany. 310. pub­ lished in 1926. the National-Socialist m o v e m e n t has denounced t h e whole Christian revelation as a superimposed deformation of t h e German national soul and set up the German race and i t s national aspirations in the place both of the Mystical B o d y of Christ and a fortiori of the Jewish race and nation. the Jews also p u t their race and their Nation. n o t only to measures of repression against t h e Jews but t o a dire persecution of the Catholic Church. the Editor of Schdnere Zukunft. Accordingly.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation influence of Jewry and Freemasonry. from which North Germany turned aside in the sixteenth century.. p. Dr.

National-Socialism demands an education which forms the young to regard membership of the German race. I n view of this state of things. The moral law. The docu­ ment. is replaced by the exigencies of German blood as declared b y the leaders of the people. supranational Catholic Church. in his allocution to the Cardinals and Prelates of the Roman Curia. Accordingly. of which the sole divinely appointed guardian is the Catholic Church. those who 1 45 . German blood. Catholics are still allowed to profess at Mass that t h e y will endeavour to live their lives as members of Christ and t h a t t h e y will strive to organize society so as to be aided in so doing. from the moment Catholics in Germany and Austria leave the church after Mass. Thus the whole social organization of German life and the ideals animating it are completely anti-Catholic. and has proceeded systematically to get rid of it as corrupting the very fount of deity. 1938. the Jewish race. It was a cause of the greatest pain to the heart of the H o l y Father that. not membership of Christ's Mystical Body. The radical opposition of German racial theories to Catholic teaching is made clear in the instruction to combat them. in order to excuse such flagrant injustice. t h e y find society organized on the principle t h a t the highest form of life is German national life and t h a t German blood is higher and nobler than Sanctifying Grace. issued b y the Sacred Congregation of Seminaries and Universities to Rectors of Seminaries and Catholic Universities. falsely alleged to be scientific. and most pernicious doctrines. bare­ faced calumnies were invented. which was sent on April 13th. runs as follows : " Last year. as the highest good. were spread far and wide. directly. referred in grave and sorrowful terms to the grievous persecution of the Catholic Church in Germany. the Sacred Congregation of Studies urges Catholic Universities and Faculties to direct all their resources a n d efforts to the defence of truth against the inroads of these errors. on Christmas Eve. w i t h the intention of creating dire confusion in minds and uprooting the true religion.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation The deified German race has attacked the rival natural deity. the lifeblood of the Mystical Body. I t also systematically undermines and seeks to eliminate the supernatural. Our August Pontiff and gloriously reigning Pope. But.

perverts a n d falsifies the order of things created and commanded b y God. the bearers of t h e power of t h e State or other fundamental elements of h u m a n society—which in the temporal order of things h a v e an essential and honour­ able place—out of the s y s t e m of their earthly valuation. and thus forge the weapons w i t h wiiich t o refute decisively and expertly the following absolutely untenable and erroneous doctrines : " i . m a n included. Only the Cosmos or Universe exists. a living being . or t h e people. apologetics. 5 and 6 : " H e w h o takes t h e race. one from another. history. are only diverse forms. all things. " 5. philosophy. " 2 . or the form of Government. " 7. increasing through t h e ages. Religion is subject to the law of race and m u s t be adapted to it. The intellectual and moral qualities of man come mainly from his blood. The essential aim of education is to develop the characters of the race and to inflame men's minds with a burning love of their own race as of the supreme good. " 6. " 3 . or t h e State. and makes t h e m the ultimate norm of all. The vigour of the race and blood-purity must be pre­ served and cultivated b y every means. Individual men e x i s t b y the State and for the State : whatever rights t h e y possess come to them exclusively through a concession from the State " The following phrases of the Encyclical of Pope Pius X I On the Persecution of the Church in Germany m u s t be read in conjunction w i t h the above propositions. legal and moral science. t h a t the lowest of t h e m is further removed from t h e highest t h a n i t is from the highest species of animal. The human races b y their natural and immutable characters are so different. and deifies t h e m w i t h a n idolatrous worship. 46 . especially w i t h N o s . The primary source and supreme rule of the whole juridical order is the racial instinct. " 8. A n y t h i n g t h a t con­ duces t o this end is b y the very fact honourable and permissible. " 4. even of religious values. of t h e Universal Living Being.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation are teaching in these centres of higher studies m u s t mobilize all the means a t their command in biology. the source of racial characteristics.

For a Government to create bank credit and lend i t t o w h o m i t chooses is even more vicious t h a n for private banks t o create m o n e y as loans. not t o t h e amount of gold t h a t m a y happen to be i n i t s Central Bank. in conjunction w i t h the racial theory it will tend to the treatment of the h u m a n person as a mere individual. B u t the German financial system. T h o m a s .The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation Such a one is far from true belief in God and a conception of life corresponding to true belief W e have done everything to defend the sanctity of a word solemnly pledged. m u s t destroy all confidence and render valueless a n y word t h a t m i g h t also be pledged in the future. N o w . This power tends to reinforce the treatment o{ subjects a s mere individuals not as persons. against theories and practices which. if officially approved. I n the case of private banks. we have." In The Rulers of Russia. 1 1 3rd Edition Revised and Enlarged. when the Govern­ m e n t takes over exclusive control and management of the lending business. 74. Socialism or Communism. The German Government controls the creation of bank credit b y the Reichsbank. November 1939. as a whole. arbitrary dis­ crimination is not the primary m o t i v e in denying loans. is far from being in harmony w i t h the principles of St. and allows this new bank credit to reach the channels of trade b y granting loans of i t to whatever businesses it favours. to protect the inviolability of obligations freely undertaken. I quoted an author to the effect t h a t t h e German monetary s y s t e m was a reaction against the fallacy of making the volume of a country's m o n e y or exchange-medium depend on the amount of gold t h e government of the country could control. 47 . It is quite true that the volume of m o n e y or exchange-medium ought t o be proportioned to the develop­ m e n t of a country's capacity for* production. in practice. The German Government determines w h a t businesses m a y or m a y n o t borrow and thus exercises the power of life and death over t h e m . p.

which is b o t h supernatural and supranational and respectful of the natural qualities and particular r61es of all nations. Calvary has then a twofold aspect. T h e Natural Messias to w h o m t h e Jews look forward is t o bring happiness to t h e world b y t h e imposition of Jewish 48 . and the proclamation of a programme to be accomplished b y the Natural Messias to come. since the thirteenth century. " H e t h a t is n o t w i t h Me is against m e " (St. In the Mystical B o d y of Christ all nations are on equal footing. X I I . inevitably leads t o their setting up their nation as the highest embodiment of the D i v i n e Order. There is a second. each nation aiming a t the temporal prosperity of i t s subjects so as n o t only n o t t o hinder but t o favour their attaining their super­ natural end—union w i t h the Blessed Trinity in supernatural life. H i s Mystical Body.CHAPTER IV The Struggle of the Jewish Nation against the true Messias JEWISH NATURALISM T ^ H E decay in the social acceptance of t h e Divine plan for **• ordered life. Matt. This is the first result. The Supernatural Messias proclaimed the supremacy of the Catholic Church. t h e rejection of the Supernatural Messias w i t h H i s programme. whose national organization had been set u p b y God to prepare for Christ. has had for inevitable consequence the gradual disappearance of supernatural influences and ideals from t h e political and economic life of nations. 30). The Natural Messias can only have for end the subjection of all nations t o t h e Jewish n a t i o n . which is summed u p in the doctrine of the Mystical B o d y of Christ. for the refusal of the Jews. The world is not standing still and the once Christian nations h a v e t o choose between returning t o the integral truth of the Catholic Church and failing more and more fully under the y o k e of those w h o are systematically preparing for t h e a d v e n t of t h e Natural Messias. t o accept the supra­ national Church of Christ. The elimination of the supernatural from public life i s m a k i n g s m o o t h t h e p a t h for the coming of the Natural Messias. I t i s a t one and t h e same time.

according to them." This is true also of the Jews of H i g h Finance. p. W h o .The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation domination. they have nevertheless been formed. Satan has a wide view of things. He will be quite prepared to utilize German Naturalism against Our Divine Lord. etc. This is true in a very special w a y of the Jewish revolutionaries w h o lived in the first half of this [nineteenth] century. U Antisemilisme.. Bernard Lazare. and if t h e y have given up religion and faith. h a v e kept the Jewish spirit. Campaigners for Christ. b y the influence of Jewish nationalism. there­ fore. while awaiting the coming of a personal Messias. 30. the Rothschilds. Heinrich Heine and Karl Marx are two typical examples. etc. The non-orthodox or Reform Jews have departed from the central hope of Judaism b y reject­ ing belief in a personal Messiah. in his well-known work. B u t t h e y believe in the advent of a Messias in the sense of a Messianic Age which will come through the leadership and domination of their race. 1 l Cf. whether the new divinity be the Jewish race or a n y other race. thanks to their ancestry and education. T h e y are o n e w i t h their people in the ideal of the domination of the race and. Tt cannot be otherwise. The orthodox Jews w a n t to return to Jerusalem. and t h e y h a v e p u t all their intense energy and tenacity into t h e struggle for the organization of the future Messianic Age. t h e Scliiffs. t h e Kahns. the Warburgs. Our Lord asked t h e m t o be the heralds of a supra­ national kingdom. The Jewish ideal is interpreted differently b y different Jews. attempted to turn aside the Jewish nation from its destined goal. in opposition to the supernatural life coming from Our Lord Jesus Christ. 49 . " even the revolutionaries. given their Messianic aspirations. Their refusal m e a n t t h a t t h e y elected instead to impose their national form on the world. " In general the J e w s . to rebuild the temple and to reinstitute their worship. by David Goldstein. There is laughter in hell when human beings succumb once more to the temptation of the Garden of E d e n and p u t themselves in the place of God. " writes the Jew. Thus when a n y nation turns against the Supernatural Messias it will be pulled in the direction of subjection to the Natural Messias.

for example." Again w e find in the N e w York Jewish National Day of December 14th. can then be launched. the open attack on the observance of Sunday or Christmas D a y . 1 9 3 7 " According to the Jewish religion. As an example of Jewish action in the elimination of t h e supernatural significance of a Christian observance. Freiheit. i t does not. t h e y content themselves w i t h desupernaturalizing the observances and customs which have sprung from acceptance of the Supernatural Messias. : 50 .in proportion as they are one with the leaders and rulers of their race. N o w the exchange of Christmas cards is meant to remind us of these great facts in their due relation. W h e n the latter process has been carried on for a sufficiently long time and Catholics h a v e grown weak. In countries where t h e y are only advancing to power. Christmas is in reality the anniversary of the birth of Our Redeemer. of January i o t h . The Jewish religion is opposed to Christianity and to the Catholic Church in particular. Families and friends come together to celebrate t h e coming amongst us as a little human child of H i m in W h o m we are one as members of His Mystical Body. Let us take some examples from N e w York where the Jews are powerful. that all Jews. 1935 : " The public schools m u s t be kept clear of Christmas carols and other Christmas influences." Thus where the Jews are powerful. of the Second A d a m who restored the supernatural life of our souls. will oppose the influence of the supernatural life in Society and will be an active ferment of Naturalism.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation Does t h a t mean t h a t all Jews are bad m e n ? Needless t o say. That is the real inner reason for our j o y on t h a t day. W e want all this Christmas propaganda stopped. It does mean. There are Jews in w h o m m a y be seen excellent natural qualities. even upon those w h o reject H i m . because the Son of Man knows t h a t w e are h u m a n beings. W e read in t h e N e w York Jewish paper. let us take the custom of exhanging Christmas cards. however. t h e y openly attack the Supernatural Messias and the supernatural life of grace which comes from H i m . The body is meant to have its share of the happiness too. and the supernatural life of grace is poured o u t upon us all b y Our Lord. the Pope is the enem}' of the Jewish people b y the very fact t h a t he is the head of t h e Catholic Church.

it is true. with its in-. Desmond Adolph Tuck and William Reginald Tuck. Irish Catholics can see the advance of the elimination of the supernatural from public life." etc." according to The Britisher of December 15th. A.. have certainly played a great part. but it has certainly been a great influence in pro­ pagating Naturalism b y fostering a naturalistic tone. then. while Yuletide greetings seem to refer to some pagan festival and to be preparing the w a y for a revival of paganism. *937> " are registered as Gustave Tuck. This disruption of the organization of society based on the reality of the supernatural life of grace and. Ltd. Messrs Raphael Tuck and Sons.o n t h e vital significance of the Mass cannot proceed without disastrous effects on Catholics individually and as a body. the increase of Jewish influence. Gustave Tuck is a member of the Jewish Board of Deputies Committee. Others w i t h merely a row of dogs or a few birds h a v e nothing t o remind the recipient of w hat the rejoicing is for. G. Bt. Such a control must bring influence. T 51 . and when Jewish professional men make appointments for Sunday morning..The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation The supernatural significance of the great feast of the N a t i v i t y should of course be always prominent. I n this process of eliminating t h e supernatural Messias from the celebration of the anniversary of His birth. On t h e one hand. Y e t w h a t do we find ? Cards which show only holly and Christmas puddings have some relation to the feast. the largest firm of Christmas card manu­ facturers. " The Directors of this firm. All three Directors appear in the Communal Directory 'of the Jewish Year Book. but not to the Christ Mass. Mr. This firm is n o t alone. a member of the Committee for the fund for German Jewry. and the Secretary is a Mr. Desmond Tuck is a warden of the Central Synagogue. I t will be useful for Irishmen to examine h o w m u c h of Dublin's real property has already passed into Jewish hands. and Jewish influence will operate against Christian social principles. For we know that it is only through the supernatural life which comes from our Lord that we can be good men according to the way which God requires and can correct the defects of our natural life. Jacobs. when a Jewish shop exhibits a card to the effect t h a t the shop will be open all day on Christmas Day.

anti-supernatural. The Jews. who rejects Our Lord. that is. which appeared in The Standard (Dublin). The article stated : " The Standard stands for t h e practical application of Christian principles in the public life of Ireland Doubtless. character. is not the only Christian principle t h a t h a s a bearing on t h e problem. the direction he is seeking to give to the world is opposed to God and to t h a t life. W e m a y praise t h e good and reprobate the bad " The article in The Standard was perfectly correct in insisting upon the Christian principle of exclusion of hatred of the Jew s as a race. the goodness due to participation in the Inner Life of the Blessed Trinity. Accordingly. it is in spite of the m o v e m e n t in which he and his nation are engaged. N o Jew. is supernaturally good as God wants h i m t o be. Jewish Naturalism renders conflict inevitable. cannot take place without such disruption. instead of having t o combat influences hostile to our supernatural life when we leave the Church after Mass. The Jewish Nation in an organized entity opposed r 52 . b u t objectively. If a Jew who rejects Our Lord is good in the w a y God demands. there are good Jews and bad Jews. just as there are good and bad non-Jews in every country. and so secure the triumph of the supernatural spirit of the Mystical B o d y in social life. we shall on the contrary be aided b y the current of life around us. and so be good w i t h the goodness God wants. 1939. Hence there would seem to be a regrettable confusion of thought in the article on The Jews in Ireland. as a nation. however. Our Lord Jesus Christ alone is the source of the goodness God wants to see in every human being. The inculcation of that spirit of charity towards the Jews. is surely a Christian principle. we are exhorted to work for the return of society to Christ t h e King so that. and therefore is not good. March 3rd. On the other hand. in virtue of what he objectively stands for.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation evitable naturalistic. To work for the return of society to Christ the King. I t is possible that a member of the Jewish Nation. are objectively aiming at giving society a direction which is in complete opposition to the order God wants. m a y have the supernatural life which God wishes to see in every soul.

b u t also sad effects on themselves. in their terrible opposition t o God. " t h a t t h e y might n o t be denied b u t t h a t t h e y m i g h t eat the pasch " (St. Jewish Naturalism is inj urious to the Jews themselves. the ceremonies of the Old Law prefigured Christ as h a v i n g y e t to be born and to suffer. consequently. to ordered submission t o God. such as circumcision and the worship of the Synagogue. Q. The persistent rejection of the One Mediator. 4). therefore. Jewish Naturalism. so too. Such is the teaching of St'. y e t alas ! t h e y were intent on the most awful crime ever committed. 103. Consequently just as i t would be a mortal sin n o w for anyone.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation to the treatment of our fellow human beings as members of Christ. is disruptive of all social organ­ ization based upon the Divinity of Our Lord. 4 53 . the crime of deicide. a. Christ Jesus. 28). Objectively. our Father. A u g u s t i n e " (la Hae. Thomas s a y s : " In like manner. St. in making a profession of faith. Writing of the ceremonies and rites of the Old Law. But. We. The results of t h a t ceaseless battle against order are becoming increasingly visible amongst them. were plotting t h e d e a t h of Our Saviour were so " pious " and " God-fearing " and " good " that they would not go into the hall of Pilate's palace. i t would be a mortal sin n o w t o observe those ceremonies whicn the fathers of old accomplished w i t h devotion and fidelity. to s a y that Christ is y e t to be born. Some Catholics seem to forget that the Jews who. besides these t w o harmful effects. which can only be through Our Lord Jesus Christ. the Jews as a nation put themselves against the ordered return to God. must. Their opposition has not only had dire consequences in pre­ venting and retarding the world's acceptance of H i m . which the fathers of old said devoutly and truthfully. whereas our Sacraments signify H i m as already born and having suffered. is disastrous for the Jewish soul and character. Opposition t o the supernatural life of grace t h a t comes from Our Lord and. John X V I I I . Pilate had to yield to their scruples and go o u t t o them. This disruptive process inevitably leads to a reaction on the part of the subjects of Christ the King and thus renders social conflict unavoidable. therefore. then. there is a third. combat their Naturalism.

given the solidarity of their national organization. . . against the Catholic Church and against Christ. t h a t of the Communists and all t h e other associated bodies. however. Rotary. in which are preached the exclusion of Christ. W e cannot deduce conclusions therefrom to every individual member of the race. b y Judaism. that is. Anarcho-Syndicalists. and Leagues of Benefaction . of H i s morality and of H i s doctrine. Socialists. His Excellency Right R e v . And a t this crisis in the history of the world. the Jews are ceasing to believe in the God of Israel and are falling a prey t o Pantheism in its various forms.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation in spite of abundant light and grace. namely t h a t of Free­ masonry . open and avowed. that the Jews as a nation and therefore the v a s t majority of their individual members. In all this reasoning about the Jewish nation w e are dealing with what we m a y speak of as moral laws in a wide sense. Does it then follow t h a t all Jews are Pantheists ? It does not. one of the signatories of the Collective Letter of the Spanish Hierarchy of July 1st. 1937. Antonio Garcia* Bishop of Tuy. W e m u s t take account of the play of human liberty under the influence of the grace t h a t comes from the Sacred Heart of Jesus t o t h e members of the race which H e loves as H i s own. ^ summed u p in striking language the essential features of the present struggle in the world. As their power in the material order grows. as well as the auxiliary forces. Anarchists. as if Jesus Christ had n o t clearly declared : ' H e t h a t is n o t w i t h me is against m e / " A writer who sees in a s t u d y of the consequences of the Jewish nation's Naturalism merely a series of fantastic statements about a supposed Jewish conspiracy has n o t grasped either a s 54 . or in which one hears at least t h a t abstrac­ tion is made of such. H e had a splendid opportunity of seeing the Spanish phase of it. W e m u s t affirm. Jewry uses two formidable armies : one secret. Marxian and other. Garcia writes as follows : " It is evident t h a t the present conflict is one of the most terrible wars waged by Anti-Christ. w i t h hands dripping with blood. will everywhere show themselves hostile to the supernatural life. Mgr. is having its inescapable consequences. the other.

as an organized nation. the Jews. [The ethical code of Jesus] is no ethical code for the nations and social order of to-day. Professor a t the Hebrew University of Jerusalem. to the Jewish nation. 47. Jesus of Nazareth. there would still be original sin in the world and consequently forces of revolt working for Naturalism. and in the Masonic society t h e y certainly have a powerful secret auxiliary force working for Naturalism. Either con­ ception is to the J e w not only impious and blasphemous." A critic m a y point o u t t h a t t h e attack o n Christianity by immoral art and by unbelief would continue without Jews in the world. is t o take shape in t h i s world. under the leadership of Satan. W h a t must be insisted upon. gradually and in the course of generations. and t o the ' kingdom of the Almighty ' spoken of b y the Talmud. along w i t h open and avowed auxiliary forces of Communists. in his book. It is quite true that. Anarchists. even if the Jews were to disappear utterly. The Jews do work w i t h abnormal secrecy. an ideal which is of this ' world ' and which. St. the one w i t h the greatest cohesion and dynamic energy. and Wok forward to a Messianic era t o b e ushered in b y another Messias. . when men are still trying to find the w a y t o t h a t future of the Messiah and the Prophets. Neither can he. t h a t the excusing words of Our Lord : " Father. be the Messiah : the kingdom of H e a v e n (the ' D a y s of the Messiah *) i s not yet come . a. in the w orld as i t exists. but incomprehensible. however. The leaders of the Jewish race h a v e a terrible responsibility.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation the unity of the D i v i n e plan or the meaning of the Kingship of Christ. refuse t o accept H i m Who is the Corner-stone of the building and the Foundation of right order. the best organized visible force. 6 ad i ) . D o t h e y n o t proclaim this from the house tops ? Klausner. is t h a t in that hypothesis. forgive them for t h e y know n o t T 55 . would be withdrawn from the Naturalist camp. in the sense conveyed by belief in the Trinity.Q. etc. . writes as follows : " W h a t is Jesus t o the Jewish nation a t the present d a y ? To t h e Jewish nation h e can b e neither God nor t h e Son of God. that. . B u t i t is a fact patent for all t o see. Thomas insists ( I l i a P. whose whole being is in revolt against the supernatural life of grace.

56 . 34) were uttered on behalf of the commofi people. . . by L. Pogroms in which the rank-and-file of t h e Jewish nation suffer serve t h e useful purpose of keeping them i n absolute dependence on their leaders. will n o t hold w a t e r . " Four points need to be touched upon. and why. if your object i s merely to destroy. . moreover the m o t i v e is completely lacking. In his work o n t h e Jewish question. W h y merely destroy. The thing is nonsense on the face of i t . Luke X X I I . p. The Jews. the opposition between the Supernatural Messias and the Natural 2 1 a " The Jews are always and everywhere the tools of their ruling clique: to it they pay heavy indirect taxes. Mr. 1 T H E O P P O S I T I O N O F J E W I S H N A T U R A L I S M TO SUPERNATURAL WELL-BEING OUR The fundamental nature of this opposition will be seen more clearly when w e examine a point in which w h a t 1 have been saying differs t o some e x t e n t from the thesis of a writer whose name is a household word in Catholic circles. Fry. but t h e y keep them in strict subjection. First Edition. N o t only have t h e y formed the ordinary people of their race to consider the idea of Our Lord being t h e Messias promised t o their fathers as absolutely absurd. The conception of a v a s t age-long plot. culminating in the contemporary Russian affair. First of all. and in return receive help in exploiting the land which harbours t h e m " (Waters Flowing Eastward. Belloc writes as follows : " W e are asked t o believe t h a t this political upheaval [the Bolshevik revolution b y which the Jews got control of Russia] was part of one highly-organised plot centuries old t h e agents of which were millions of h u m a n beings all pledged to the destruction of our society and acting in complete discipline under a few leaders superhumanly wise. 30). p.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation what t h e y do " (St. . 168. Men have no capacity for acting in this fashion . but n o t on behalf of the leaders of the Jews. manifest wide differences in your aims ? .

I t i s absurd and confusing to speak of t h a t opposition as a plot or a conspiracy. and to corruption in regard to the correct attitude towards their fellow-human beings and in regard to the means t o be employed to get other nations to accept the Messianic message. opposition to the order God has established in the world leads inevitably to decay in belief in God among the Jews. Of course. God Himself. more unavoidably than amongst other nations. That is one point. W e are. Is not the sympathy of the Jewish-controlled press throughout the world with the Muscovite. and the Sacred Heart of Jesus loves the members of his own race w i t h a special love. because of their opposition to order. Red Government of Spain a proof of a strong unity ? 57 .The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation Messias is in the very nature of things. The Jews. W e m u s t always bear in mind t h a t the world is one. as a nation have refused to accept the Supernatural Messias. The third point concerns the differences amongst the Jews. but I a m here speaking of their opposition as a nation t o the Supernatural. as has been said. but that fact cannot hide the truth of their strongly-organized national solidarity. and that is is only through acceptance of Our Lord Jesus Christ as the True Messias t h a t w e can live our lives as the o b ­ jective order of the world demands. Judaeo-Russian. and t h e y still look forward to another Messias. Again. As I have already said. I t is morally inevitable t h a t nations which resist God and oppose the supernatural order of the world should suffer decay in the process. dealing w i t h a moral law in the wide sense. for n o t only is i t clear to us but the Jews themselves proclaim i t openly. there are differences amongst them and that. God is merciful. W e cannot. W h o came into H i s own world to restore our m o s t real life. The excesses of t h e Bolshevik revolution t h u s find their explanation. They are there­ fore necessarily opposed to the true order of the world. draw conclusions from such a law t o all the individual members of the nation. that is. the Jews work w i t h abnormal secrecy and in the Masonic Society they have a powerful secret auxiliary force working for Naturalism. Mr Belloc seems to miss the force of the opposition between naturalism and the super­ natural. however.

This terrible pride is the source of t h e obstinacy w i t h which t h e y refuse to accept the Supernatural Messias. 26. heirs according to the promise " (Galatians III. T h e y demolish for the sake of reconstructing on another foundation. the narrative of the treatment t h a t was to be meted out b y t h e m t o the Messias when H e c a m e . T h e y w a n t t o prepare t h e w a y for t h e Messias who. Paul for his insistence o n t h e fact t h a t " Other foundation no man can lay. . 7. . 1 iCf. N o wonder t h e y persecuted St. They con­ sider as blasphemous the true doctrine of t h e Blessed Trinity and of the supernatural life b y which w e can enter into the family circle of the Blessed Trinity and love the Father w i t h the Son and the H o l y Ghost. . is still t o come and w h o is t o bring about peace and harmony amongst all the people of the world under their own rule. but t h e y refuse to accept God's supreme manifestation of H i s Paternity. t h e y refuse t o see in the prophecies of Isaias about the sufferings of the Messias. They cannot believe t h a t t h e y could h a v e made such fools of themselves as t h e y actually did and con­ tinue to do b y attempting to apply the promises of God con­ cerning the world-wide s w a y of the Mystical B o d y of Christ t o their o w n nation. LIII. but t h a t which is laid . In their pride. In Uieir pride they want to impose their will on God instead of humbly accepting His Will. for you are all the children of God b y faith in Christ Jesus. 58 . The orthodox Jews speak of the Fatherhood of God.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation The fourth point is t h a t the Jews are n o t attacking Christian supernatural civilization merely for the sake of destroying it. . A n d if y o u b e Christ's then are y o u t h e seed of Abraham. . I l l . which is Christ J e s u s " (i Cor. 7. 12. T h e y are demolishing w h a t for them are the accretions due to pagan conceptions. Isaias. 29). b y which Catholicism has disfigured t h e Messianic ideal. n ) . " Know ye. according to them. H i s sending of H i s Only-Begotten Son. therefore. the same are the children of Abraham . Ch. I n their pride t h e y oppose physical descent from Abraham to t h e true doctrine of spiritual descent from him in unity of faith. t h a t t h e y who are of faith.

as a society. of man's acceptance of the order established b y God. still acknowledged that. i t had a d u t y to God and retained some elements of supernatural religion. I t is true t h a t this natural entity. composed of a mixture of natural and super­ natural elements. so far. as a State department. E v e r y country in which a masonically-directed revol­ ution proved successful. From the Jewish point of view. began b y decreeing the separation of Church and State.CHAPTER V The Dual Citizenship of the Jews in Modern Times MODERN PROGRESS AS T H E GROWTH OF NATURALISM J N the thirteenth century. Catholic Europe acknowledged the D i v i n i t y of Our Lord : i t admitted the reality of the supernatural life of grace. and the divinely-appointed right of the Catholic Church. Thus a purely natural entity arrogated to itself divine functions. Religion was considered to be a private matter o n l y . as such. to be the judge of what was moral and what was immoral. natural or super­ natural. as a society. The so-called Reformation saw this claim of the Mystical B o d y of Christ denied b y a large part of w h a t was once Catholic Europe. This was complete social apostasy on the part of nations which had once been Catholic and. the high-water mark. i t was a big step in advance. The State. for the State. took the place of the Mystical B o d y of Christ. in other words. the Mystical B o d y of Christ. the State. to s a y w h a t was opposed to t h a t life and what favoured it. This meant rejecting the order set u p b y Our Lord •Jesus Christ while attempting to retain belief in H i s Divinity. had ack­ nowledged the rights of Christ and of His Mystical B o d y on earth. whether in the actions of States or individuals. for it meant the abolition of the supremacy of the supranational Mystical B o d y of Christ over a number of States. in each country which embraced Protestantism. The French Revolution carried a step further the process of decay in the acceptance of the Divine Plan. as in France in 1789. b y organizing its particular form of religion. Thus country after country 59 . denied t h a t i t had any d u t y t o God.

t h i s m e a n t t h a t F r a n c e . t o t h e e r a when t h e i r n a t i o n will d o m i n a t e over t h e o t h e r s . according t o t h e m . p . T h e d a y w h e n a J e w b e c a m e t h e holder of a public position. " h e writes. of course. " is t h e living t e s t i m o n y of t h e d i s a p p e a r a n c e of t h e S t a t e founded u p o n theological principles a n d which t h e Christian Anti-Semites d r e a m of r e c o n s t r u c t i n g . T h i s unorganized 1 L'Antisemitisme. w h e n t h e Jew. aided b y their control of finance. ex­ presses t h i s very forcibly. " T h e J e w .J e w i s h S t a t e s . owing t o t h e fall. Such is t h e i n n e r significance of t h a t historical e v e n t whose consequences in t h e n a t u r a l o r d e r h a v e been dis­ a s t r o u s for F r a n c e . t h e y still r e t a i n t h e i r p r i m a r y allegiance t o t h e i r own n a t i o n . B e r n a r d Lazare. a n d t h e Anti-Semites w h o affirm t h a t t h e J e w s h a v e ruined t h e idea of S t a t e could s a y w i t h g r e a t e r justice t h a t t h e e n t r y of t h e Jews i n t o society symbolised t h e d e s t r u c t i o n of t h e S t a t e . Their a d v a n c e t o positions of power a n d influence. t h e Christian S t a t e was in d a n g e r . F o r e x a m p l e . t h a t is.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation completely rejected t h e Mystical B o d y of Christ. h a s been utilized everywhere in t h e once Catholic S t a t e s to e l i m i n a t e from public life t h e influence. T h e J e w i s h writer. N a q u e t . is t h e chosen vehicle of divine order for t h e o t h e r n a t i o n s ." W h e n t h e Jews become citizens of t h e n o n . of t h e Christian State. t h e w a y w a s positively p r e p a r e d for t h e a d v e n t of t h e N a t u r a l Messias b y t h e g r a n t i n g of full citizenship t o t h e m e m b e r s of t h e J e w i s h n a t i o n . T h e y still c o n t i n u e t o look forward t o t h e n a t u r a l Messianic era. t h a t is. n o longer acknowledged t h e indissolubility of t h e union of Christ a n d H i s Mystical B o d y . as a S t a t e . In t h i s w a y t h e S u p e r n a t u r a l Messias was d e t h r o n e d . 60 . of t h e s u p e r n a t u r a l life a n d t h e r e m a i n s of t h e Catholic organization of society. got t h e F r e n c h S t a t e t o pass a divorce law. while a t t h e s a m e t i m e . T h a t is perfectly a c c u r a t e . T h u s F r e n c h society was b r o u g h t a s t a g e n e a r e r t o t h e n e w Messianic E r a . 361. 1 FREEMASONRY HAS CONTRIBUTED T H E ADVANCE OF NATURALISM TO T h e r e is unorganized opposition t o t h e S u p e r n a t u r a l Life of Grace in each one of us. which.

Accordingly. which is the consequence of this Naturalism. The pantheistic deification of man. B o t h of these visible societies.The existence of united anti-supernatural action on the part of organized bodies i s so far removed from the mind of the average Catholic that it needs to be stressed particularly and its aims made clear. The Christian framework of society is destined n o t only to aid us in attaining union w i t h Christ but to serve as a bulwark against the assaults of the forces organized against our supernatural life. puts itself above the Mystical B o d y of Christ. Masonry thus. t h a t is to say. under the leadership of Our Lord Jesus Christ. The invisible host is t h a t of Satan and the other fallen angels.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation opposition of individuals leads to the formation of little antisupernatural groups here and there. is clearly grasped b y only relatively few of the initiated. as w ell as of its ritual and symbolism. but its naturalistic or antisupernatural character is openly proclaimed b y its refusal to accept the Supernatural Messias and b y its looking forward to a naturalistic Messianic era. even without the con­ certed action of v a s t organized forces. The Jewish Nation is n o t only a visible organization.. the other two visible. Freemasonry is a naturalistic society. In the work of elimination of the Supernatural Life from society. These forces are three in number. and its T 61 . in fact and in deed. one being invisible. under the leadership of Satan. the Jewish nation has been powerfully aided b y Free­ masonry. The Masonic Society or group of Societies is a visible organization. make use of subterfuge and secrecy in their modes of action against the supernatural life of the nations of the world. participation of the Life of the Blessed Trinity. is the supreme secret of Freemasonry. however. against those who accept the Super­ natural Life of Grace. the m o s t vitally real struggle in the world is t h a t waged b y those naturalistic or anti-supernatural armies. while the -visible forces are those of the Jewish N a t i o n and Freemasonry. a society which claims to make men good and true independently of the Supernatural Life which comes to us through membership of Our Lord. The Naturalism or Anti-Supernaturalism of its aims. but its naturalistic or anti-supernatural character is secret or camouflaged.

to the significance of Naturalism. it is true. 54. even those t h a t did not revolt against the Mystical B o d y in the sixteenth century.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation action has powerfully contributed to the elimination of the Catholic tradition. the Jews. W e need not be surprised then a t the lukewarm opposition to Communism wherever the virus of the French Revolution h a s penetrated. are easily drawn t o listen to Marx's cajoling words. Body of Christ in the Modem 62 World. based on the D i v i n i t y of Our Lord Jesus Christ.. Accordingly. since the sixteenth century. The Masonic Declara­ tion of the Rights of Man of 1789 has contributed also to bewilder people w i t h regard to the significance of the Communistic attack on private property. the one behind which is all the driving force of Masonry. but t h e y cannot be said to be as y e t awake. while retaining their primary allegiance to their o w n nation and their devotion to the ideal of t h e domination of 1 Ct The Mystical p. is t h a t all men are equally God. t h a t it is difficult "to rouse t h e m to the full perception of the real issues a t stake. The right of private property as the greatest cause of social inequality m u s t be abolished. The proletariat. and to the advent of the anti-supernatural or naturalistic mentality and outlook. an absolute social equality should counterbalance natural inequalities. . in getting t h e m to stir uneasily in their slumbers. People are slow to grasp that both the proletariat in general and the Russian proletariat in particular are only means for the Messianic dreams of Marx's own nation. is a Messianic class destined b y its rule to bring about a new era in t h e world. according t o the Jewish siren. Masonic propaganda has so blinded the nations. who have had such sad experiences in the so-called Christian countries. The real meaning of the equality of the French Revolution. The w arnings of the Sovereign Pontiffs and t h e Judaso-Masonic attack on the supernatural life in Spain h a v e succeeded. i n a properly constituted State. I n this w a y t h e poorer members of Society. r 1 T H E SIGNIFICANCE OF T H E BALFOUR DECLARATION As a result of their dual citizenship in modern times. Chapter V.

Christ the King. anti-Christian anomaly. the Balfour Declaration of November and. And now. " I should be grateful if you would bring this declaration t o the knowledge of the Zionist Federation. citizenship is restricted State. " Dear Lord Rothschild. 63 to one of t w o form a Jewish . as I h a v e s o often insisted. then British Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs. " N o v e m b e r 2nd. p. and will use their best endeavours to facilitate the achievement of this object. 1917. ARTHUR JAMES BALFOUR. 1917. unfortunately. which has been submitted t o and approved b y the Cabinet: " H i s Majesty's Government view with favour the establish­ m e n t in Palestine of a national home for t h e Jewish people. have been able t o use their positions of power for the furtherance of their national programme which. would seem to result in the perpetuation of this antisupernatural." 1 For citizens of other states. is as follows : " Foreign Office. 17. to Lord Rothschild. The t e x t of the letter addressed b y Arthur James (later Lord) Balfour. is necessarily and inevitably opposed to the rule of the Supernatural Messias. it being clearly understood t h a t nothing shall b e done which m a y prejudice the civil and religious rights of existing non-Jewish communities in Palestine or t h e rights and political status enjoyed b y Jews in any other country. " Yours sincerely.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation the Natural Messias. " I have m u c h pleasure in conveying t o y o u on behalf of H i s Majesty's Government the following declaration of sym­ p a t h y w i t h Jewish Zionist aspirations. Fry in Waters Flowing Eastward. W h y should Jews b e permitted t o b e citizens States ? The anomaly is already glaring when t h e y State within a State : it is doubly so when t h e y have a Quoted by L.

for the time being. The members of a nation which is represented b y a foreign ambassador to the Government of a country. 1 1 Quoted in The Patriot. Once more are we a member of the family of nations. August 12th. Our Ambassadors and Ministers will be found in every capital. and a seat will be reserved for us a t the council table of the League of Nations. N e w York. aided by the hordes swarming across Europe from the primeval forests of old Germania. : 1 . 1937 " Hail the Jewish State in Palestine !—for close on two thousand years it has lived only in the memory of an uprooted. the centre of Jewish hope in the Western World. looking w i t h new hope across the Mediterranean. The same must hold good for the Jews. Even in Germany. there­ fore. in fact. denied our forefathers for t w e n t y centuries. 1937. 64 . It is our historic privilege. just as to-day t h e y plot our ruin. That would be an intolerable anomaly. Conquered and levelled to the earth b y the Roman hosts of Titus. courageously. whence two thousand years ago came those who destroyed us. W e read in Der Tag (Yiddish daily). i t must hold a fortiori in their case. to see the Jewish State revived again in the old historic site. And i t m u s t always be remembered t h a t it means keeping the enemies of Christ's Kingship in a specially favoured position. . on their own admission members of a foreign nation in the various countries in which. for example in the case of Frenchmen in Germany and Italians in England. The Jews are. Washington. Hail the n e w Jewish State ! An Ambassador represents a foreign nation in the capital of the country to which he is accredited. cannot logically at the same t i m e occupy posts in the Government and seats in the Parliament of the country in question. The landless people. it is n o w about to rear its head once more. t h e y dwell. will count the Jewish Ambassador among the youngest members of its diplomatic family . we shall have our e n v o y speaking for us proudly. . wandering people.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation State in Palestine. i o t h July. is landless and Stateless no longer. recognised and welcomed as such. so long deprived of Nationhood. as one Government representative to another. .

b u t w h e n t h e y assist as secretaries of Lloyd George a n d Clemenceau and. assisted a t a peace conference m e r e l y as r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s of a P a l e s t i n i a n S t a t e . t h e n we k n o w t h a t English. m e a n s for a d v a n c i n g t h e d o m i n a t i o n of their own people. a n I r i s h m a n w h o becomes a citizen of one of these S t a t e s .The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation because of their n a t u r a l i s t i c Messianic a i m s . are also citizens of o t h e r n a t i o n s . T h a t Christ should reign over n a t i o n s . t h o u g h in public p r o n o u n c e m e n t s t h e y m a y p a n d e r t o i t for t h e sake of t h e i r own i n t e r e s t s . as t h e y a r e firmly convinced t h a t in t h i s w a y alone justice a n d peace will reign u p o n t h e e a r t h . in order t h a t t h e influence of H i s s u p e r n a t u r a l life should b e felt in all public life.J e w s . who h a s become a citizen of t h e U n i t e d States. H e xadiy r e t a i n his s y m p a t h i e s w i t h Irish n a t i o n a l aspirations. T h e positions a t t a i n e d b y t h e m in t h e councils a n d legislative assemblies of o t h e r n a t i o n s m u s t logically be for t h e m . is u t t e r l y a b h o r r e n t t o t h e i r N a t u r a l i s m . say. a t l e a s t primarily. Ireland a n d o t h e r countries.adviser of P r e s i d e n t Wilson. t h e following o b s e r v a t i o n s will h e l p to u n d e r s t a n d t h e difference between t h e s i t u a t i o n of a J e w w h o b e c o m e s a citizen of t h e U n i t e d S t a t e s or F r a n c e or I t a l y and. t h e i r role t h e r e a t would b e p r o p o r t i o n e d t o t h e i m p o r t a n c e of t h a t S t a t e . for e x a m p l e . T h e y e n t e r t a i n considerable c o n t e m p t for t h e n a t i o n a l p a t r i o t i s m of n o n . T h e s e t t i n g u p of t h e Jewish S t a t e m u s t logically lead t o t h e elimination of J e w s from the public life of E n g l a n d . 65 . T h e m e m b e r s of t h e J e w i s h n a t i o n . T h e p r i m a r y allegiance of an I r i s h m a n . THE PRIMARY ALLEGIANCE OF THE JEWS R e a d in t h e l i g h t of w h a t h a s been w r i t t e n . elevating a n d purifying it. F r e n c h a n d Americans are d e s t i n e d b y God t o be subject t o i t . is t o t h e United S t a t e s . If t h e J e w s . F r e n c h a n d A m e r i c a n citizenship will be utilized for t h e furtherance of t h e i n t e r e s t s of a n a t i o n t h a t believes firmly t h a t English. Given t h e Messianic aspirations of t h e i r o w n n a t i o n t h e y are b o u n d to s t r i v e for t h e d o m i n a t i o n of t h e i r n a t i o n over t h e others. while r e t a i n i n g t h e i r allegiance to t h e i r own nation.

if the Irishman in question is still a Catholic and believes firmly in the Supernatural Messias already come. in a n y public capacity. French law. as has been said. French legislation should be in harmony w i t h truth. Mgr. Otherwise. It con­ siders as French those who are not French. justice and humanity. he would in conscience be obliged t o resign.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation b u t — t o put it mildly—he is not imbued from birth with the idea t h a t the Irish nation is destined to rule over the Americans and all other nations. professors. a vital difference of attitude. attorneys.A. in conformity w i t h reason. h e found his sympathies w i t h Irish national aspira­ tions (which. would fail in his d u t y to the Messias to come. The legislation introduced b y the R e v o l u t i o n represents t h e Jew as French. doctors in the public service W e must repeal the law b y which Jews have been allowed to usurp the title of French citizens and declare them deprived of French citizenship Without a n y foolish acceptation of persons. civil servants. Doctor in Theology. If. history. he would fail in his d u t y to the Super­ natural Messias. since t h e y are Jews. There is. writes as follows : " The first thing to do is to change French legislation. It ought to restore t o the Jews their Jewish nationality. Besides. barristers. do not include a programme of bringing other nations into subjection) coming into conflict with the mission entrusted to him of safeguarding primarily the interests of the U. accorded to the Jews for the first t i m e b y the French Revolution. Henri Delassus. to be con­ sistent. which 66 . should be withdrawn from them. if he did n o t subordinate the interests of every other nation to those of his o w n . In Les Pourquoi de la Guerre Mondiale. accordingly. It m a y be well to quote here some prominent Catholic writers who have advocated t h a t the full citizenship of States. for the last 120 years is legalizing a falsehood. b y an abstract legal provision. H e is n o t French The Jews m u s t cease to be officers. he will be convinced that a n y subordination of the legitimate interests of the nation of which he is citizen t o those of a n y other nation will be sinful. which has its ultimate ground in the doctrines respectively held w i t h regard to the Messias.. The Jew. without a trace of inhuman violence.S. Our Lord Jesus Christ. magistrates.

Jewish functionaries must be obliged to resign from Government positions It is especially to financial centralization t h a t the Jews owe the greater part of their strength. consequently. After having spoken of various unsatisfactory remedies." Pope Pius X I praised its devotion to the Holy See: " From your assiduous activity and from the whole life of La Civilita Cattolica. nothing 1 2 Les Pourquoi de la Guerre Mondiale was published by Desclee. Let us mention a few of them. in virtue of Our Apostolic Authority. its effects and the remedies advocated. the only w a y open to them is to go back along the road t h e y have traversed.'* Pope Benedict X V blessed its work: " W e bless the fruitful Apostolate which the Venerable review. which is daily growing more oppressive. La Civilta Cattolica. carries on courageously and unwaveringly on behalf of the Christian cause. t o the point where t h e y took the wrong turning. its causes. Lille and Paris. If the Jews are n o t rendered harmless by means of special laws depriving t h e m of that civil equality to which t h e y have no right. in 1922." 67 . November and December. the writer continues : " I n order t h a t the Christian nations m a y be delivered from the yoke of Judaism and Free­ masonry. De Brouwer et Cie. These articles form a complete treatise on The Jewish Question in Europe. there radiates that special devotion to the Holy See which has deservedly won for you the benevolence and esteem of Our Predecessors and Ours. Pope Pius I X gave the review its status in the following terms : " By this Letter. The special position of La Civilita Cattolica amongst Catholic reviews and the enconiums bestowed on it by Sovereign Pontiffs deserve to be more widely known." Perhaps the most forcible testimony to the necessity of this measure is that to be found in the series of articles contributed t o the Civiltd Cattolica in October. 1890. we erect and constitute in perpetuity the College of Writers of the periodical La Civilta Cattolica.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation cannot wound anybody's self-love and of which. B u t t h a t would have been overcome or could not have been maintained without the aid of political centralization Without a change in the legislation introduced b y the Revolution. the restoration of the French State is impossible. nobody can complain.

and. t h e y will be hurled down headlong in a catastrophe as unparalleled in their annals as the effrontery w i t h which t h e y are to-day under­ mining the life of the nations t h a t have exalted them " I t is certain t h a t one of the signs of t h e end of the world foretold in H o l y Scripture is the entrance of Israel into the one True Fold. evident or otherwise. granted them in Christian States. has had for effect the oppression of Christians b y them. True God and True Man. t h a t 68 . in v i e w of the Talmudic moral code which t h e y follow and the fundamental d o g m a of their religion which spurs t h e m o n to get hold of the possessions of all peoples b y any means in their power. t h e y are entitled t o rule the w o r l d . a m o s t bitter enemy of the N a m e and of t h e Church of Jesus Christ. W e see no proofs. This is w h a t will have t o be done over again. sooner or later. which t h e y b y their display of power are provoking. where the Jews are permitted to dwell. without a priesthood. In v i e w of their presence in different countries and their unchangeable character of foreigners in every nation. without a temple. crucified b y their ancestors. in view of the fact t h a t the experience of many. without a king. of enemies of t h e people in every country t h a t supports them. as. without a native land. This is w h a t the Jews have been seeking t o undo for the l a s t hundred years.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation useful or lasting will be accomplished. B u t we are not convinced t h a t there are indica­ tions of that conversion visible a t present. according to it. is to regulate their sojourn b y laws such t h a t i t wilfc^e impossible for them to injure Christians. and of a society segregated from the societies amongst which t h e y live . whether one likes i t or not. This people scattered over the face of the earth is t o . The position of power to which the laws inspired b y the Revolution have raised them in our d a y is digging under their feet an abyss just as deep as the height to which t h e y have ascended. W h e n the storm.d a y what i t became after the destruction of Jerusalem. it follows as a necessary consequence t h a t the o n l y w a y to safeguard the rights of Christians. " This is w h a t has been done in the past.centuries and our present experience h a v e proved -conclusively t h a t t h e equality of civil rights w i t h Christians. a t the same time. bursts.

THE JEWISH STATE H a v e t h e J e w s a r i g h t to "Palestine as t h e p o r t i o n of t h e e a r t h ' s surface in which t h e y m a y set u p a s e p a r a t e S t a t e ? I t is clear 6 9 . " b e i n g safeguarded in t h e treaties a t t h e end of t h e G r e a t W a r . " s e p a r a t i o n of Church a n d S t a t e . The Jews insisted upon t h e " r i g h t s of m i n o r i t i e s . The p o i n t a t is^ue here is t h e u n d o i n g of t h e n a t u r a l i s t i c disorder i n t r o d u c e d b y t h e F r e n c h R e v o l u t i o n . t h u s allowing t h e m in practice t o w o r k for t h e s u p r e m a c y of t h e i r own N a t i o n over the n a t i v e one a n d t o p r e p a r e for t h e Messianic era. B y t h e fact of t h e Jews becoming citizens of a J e w i s h S t a t e a n d ceasing t o be citizens of o t h e r S t a t e s a n o t h e r evil can b e remedied. T h a t is a t o t a l l y different question. freedom of worship in t h e i r s y n a g o g u e s . " t h a t is.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation i t is likely t o change for t h e b e t t e r a n d welcome as its Saviour t h a t Jesus w h o m it p u t t o d e a t h . W e m u s t insist upon t h e rights of t h e m i n o r i t y of Catholic Jews a n d see t h a t those w h o accept t h e S u p e r n a t u r a l Messias m u s t h a v e special g u a r a n t e e s against o s t r a c i s m a n d social injustice on t h e p a r t of their own people. their " r i g h t s . a d m i t s t h e Jews t o full citizenship. w h o m a y be t e m p o r a r i l y in a c o u n t r y n o t t h e i r own. T h e y c a n n o t always expect to h a v e it b o t h w a y s . " Of course. " is t h e one used in r e v o l u t i o n a r y c o n s t i t u t i o n s t o cloak t h e N a t u r a l i s m b y which t h e S t a t e re j ects t h e D i v i n e P l a n for o r d e r a n d places itself a b o v e t h e Mystical B o d y of Christ. for all p r a c t i c a l purposes been excluded from t h e i r own n a t i o n . T h e small m i n o r i t y of sincere J e w i s h converts t o Catholicism h a v e always. t h e S t a t e as a necessary corollary. I t is certain t h a t a t p r e s e n t t h e J e w i s h N a t i o n as a whole shows an i n c o m p a r a b l y g r e a t e r t e n d e n c y t o w a r d s t h e h a t r e d a n d d e s t r u c t i o n of C h r i s t i a n i t y t h a n t o w a r d s a benevolent a t t i t u d e t o it a n d a desire to see it p r o s p e r . t h e r e n e e d n o t b e a n y difficulty a b o u t allowing J e w i s h non-citizens. u p t o t h e present. H a v i n g entered t h e c a m p of t h e N a t u r a l Messias. T h e expression. T h e J e w i s h S t a t e c a n n o t t r e a t its m i n o r i t y differently from t h e w a y t h e Jews claimed t h a t t h e y should be t r e a t e d in t h e S t a t e s of W e s t e r n E u r o p e .

Balfour appeared. " In the 9 o'clock news (B. on a n y known principles of equity. 1941. which at present is the government de facto. the Arabs have a natural right t o the country t h e y have occupied for the last thirteen hundred years. November 6th. alien in religion.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation from all that has been said about their rejection of the true supernatural Messias that t h e y can no longer lay claim to i t b y Divine Right. It would obviously De unfair. I n addition. 2nd.300 years has definite and inalienable rights which must be respected. 70 1 . General Smuts was quoted at some length as applauding the Balfour offer of Palestine to the Jews as a permanent home. 68-69 and the literature there cited. b y their rejection of Our Divine Lord before Pilate and on Calvary. on the strength of that people once having been masters of this country a thousand years ago. Accordingly. conceding the Arab claim to Palestine. and t h e y persist in their disobedience. He seemed to be as ignorant as IVIr.B. 1936 : " The Arab population which has occupied the country for the last 1. that we had previously admitted and acknowledged the claims of the Arabs to the same property" {The Weekly Review. The Jews are foreigners in Palestine and the intrusion of vast numbers of foreigners so as to s w a m p the native population seems an act of unprovoked injustice. and Sir Henry MacMahon. acting for the British Govern­ ment. They were assigned t h a t part of the earth as their inheritance on condition of their being obedient to God. Nov. and their intrusion into it after having left it for eighteen hundred years seems un­ justifiable. in the Catholic Gazette of August. pp. They disobeyed God's command to hear His Son. speech and blood. some twenty-five years ago when the declaration was made. " 1 W i t h regard to the 1915 agreement between the Sherif of Mecca. cf. is clearly acting against elementary laws of fairness i n promising to a race.) on Sunday.D. a country already occupied b y another n a t i o n . Frv. The Mandatory power. Waters Flowing Eastward. if some great power b y force made England a national home for the Danes. 1941).. there can be no question of a right based on a divine promise. Hassein. The Jews have practically evacuated Palestine since 138 A.C. Canon Arendzen wrote as follows on this aspect of the question. by L.

1 J E W I S H N A T U R A L I S M A N D T H E D U T Y O F CATHOLICS On the one hand. 38. 71 . for all their naturalistic attempts to impose their will on God. 1890. and every failure involves the Jewish nation in dire catastrophies. is n o t merely the subsistence of a created s o u l . holds t h a t the once Christian States m u s t go back and take the road t h e y missed at the French Revolution. The final result will inevitably be another disastrous blow t o their hopes. Cf. Waters Flowing Eastward. Very strict regulations should b e m a d e concerning the Jews sojourning in States other than the Jewish State. by L. in which H e con~ tirfues to live and into which all m u s t enter in order to be one w i t h H i m . T h e y m u s t " take a w a y equal citizenship from the Jews. the Catholic Church. we have to stand valiantly for the Divine Personality of Our Lord and for the transcendent claims of His Mystical Body. the rights of the original inhabitants should be respected. In t h a t hypothesis all Jews should be citizens of t h a t State o n l y . It is the assertion in action t h a t the promised Messias has n o t yet come and t h a t the d a y of their national domination over the world will y e t dawn. Fry. by international agreement.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation The Jewish claim to Palestine is implicitly a denial t h a t t h e y have disobeyed God and missed their vocation b y the rejection of the Supernatural Messias. it has been suggested t h a t some other country should be set aside for the Jewish nation. True God as well a s True Man. instead of accepting His. Of course. i t is the Personality of the Second Person of the Most H o l y 1 Some writers state that Great Britain offered Uganda to the Jews. As the attempt to set u p a Jewish State in Palestine is an effort t o defy God. for these latter have no right to it. already referred to. are doomed to failure. p." A t the time t h a t article was written the return of the Jews to Palestine h a d n o t y e t appeared on the horizon. The Personality of Our Lord. The writer of the article on the Jewish question in the Civilta Cattolica of 20th December.

As members of Christ w e are bound t o work for the return of T 72 . born of t h e Virgin ^tary. the Divine Life of Grace. In particular. the creation of m o n e y and the regulation of the volume of exchange-medium used b y Christian peoples m u s t be taken out of their hands. Our Lord. W e must never forget that or allow ourselves to fall victims to an attitude of hatred for the Jews as a nation. True Man as well as True God. The Blood t h a t was poured o u t on the Cross a t the hands of the official leaders of His own nation for the restora­ tion of the Divine Life of the world was Jewish blood. b y which t h e Blessed Trinity dwells in our souls. the Lily of Israel. The Jewish N a t i o n has gradually become the m o s t strongly organized non-secret visible force working for the elimination of the supernatural outlook in society and for the installation of Naturalism. is Jewish.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation Trinity. I have seen a saying of Meyer Amschel Rothschild quoted as follows : " Permit me t o issue and control the m o n e y of a nation. The Jews as a nation have always rejected that Divine Personality and their efforts are directed t o combating the influence of the supernatural life which H e seeks to diffuse through the Catholic Church. W e have.*" On the other hand. Jewish efforts to eliminate the supernatural life of grace and faith in Jesus tend inevitably to drag life down to an infra-human level. and I care not who makes its laws. therefore. but restored b y Our Lord Jesus Christ. W e have t o stand. Naturalism denies the existence of a n y life higher t h a n natural life and maintains t h a t social relations must be organized on t h a t basis. Our Lord's Individuality. therefore. is a Jew of the House of David. t h a t by which as a Man H e is distinct from other members of the human race and belongs t o a certain environment and a certain descent. W e must always bear in mind t h a t H e is seeking to draw them on to that supernatural union w i t h Himself which t h e y reject. The supernatural outlook insists that we are a race whose highest life. Our Lord's Sacred Heart is a human heart and H e loves H i s own nation w i t h a special love. was lost b y the fall of Adam. unequivocally for the rights of Christ the King. to resist and defeat Jewish efforts to dominate our society and mould it along naturalistic lines.

truth is confused with error. to the detriment of those peoples amongst whom those ' Rights' were enthroned " (Article in the Civilta Cattolica. Post tarn diutumas.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation society to our loving Saviour. is placed on the same level as heretical sects. Pope Pius X I shows t h a t the naturalistic spirit has gradually come to infect society. " Previously Pope Pius V I I had written : " B y the fact t h a t the freedom of all forms of worship is pro­ claimed. because " b y degrees the religion of Christ was put on the same level as false religions. since the French Revolution. and the naturalistic Messias. so t h a t social organization m a y be permeated w i t h the reality of the supernatural life of grace. Letter. 1890). states have placed all forms of error on the same level as the Mystical B o d y of Christ. were in point of fact. Let us now take t w o examples of how our efforts to combat Naturalism will bring us into conflict w ith the Jews in their preparations for the naturalistic Messias. B y granting full citizenship to mem­ bers of the Jewish religion. the second w i t h the economic. merely the Rights of the Jews. and the holy and immaculate Spouse of Christ. The first example will deal w i t h the political. and even as Jewish perfidy. In regard to the economic organization of the world. organization of the world. gives free rein to the naturalistic moulding process pursued b y the Jewish nation. Pope T 1 2 3 1 8 3 Encyclical Letter. outside of which there can be no salvation. States and nations are bound t o acknowledge the Catholic Church as the One True Church. " The sententious maxims which in 1789 were declared to be the synthesis of the Rights of Man. to all intents and purposes. who has come. 73 . and Jews have been admitted as full citizens of the once Christian S t a t e s . to w h o m the Jews look forward. November 15th. Quas Primas. Delia Questione Giudaica in Europa. Pope Pius X I insists on this in the Encyclical on the Kingship of Christ. It thus shows itself indifferent in the struggle between the true supernatural Messias. On the Kingship of Christ. in view of the elimination of membership of Christ and the inauguration of the new Messianic era. the State." Now. and placed ignominiously in the same category w i t h t h e m .

rendered wonderful services to their members in times of sickness and need. therefore. and everyone members one of another (Rom. t h a t t h e y are one body in Christ. part of what we promise Christ as King. The Guilds of the Middle Ages. by Godefroid Kurth. 74 . On the Social Order. H o w can w e succeed in getting employers and employed to treat one another as members of Christ. if we allow social organization to pass into the hands of those who h a v e persistently denied and rejected His Divine Mission and for w h o m the supernatural Kingdom of His Mystical B o d y is simply a fraudulent a t t e m p t to turn Israel aside from its destiny. must strive to bring back the great truth that employers and employed must treat one another as members of Christ. We too in our d a y must safeguard the poor and needy from being tortured b y Jewish money-lenders. which reflected the solidarity of the members of the Mystical B o d y of Christ in economic organ­ ization. the aim of the Jewish Nation is to substitute for the Supernatural Messias in w h o m we are members of one body. in virtue of Catholic principles. in opposition to Our Lord and His Mystical Body. Our action in this con­ nection however.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation Pius X I insists t h a t " then only will it be possible to unite all in harmonious striving for the common good. A translation of this pamphlet by the distinguished Belgian historian will be published later in this series. " To have lasting peace in society we Catholics. Les Corporations Ouvridres au Moyen Age. 5 ) . we m u s t oppose the efforts of the Jews to get control of the economic organization of society. Cf. Accordingly. as w e have seen. to resist and defeat Jewish efforts t o dominate social organisms and mould them along naturalistic lines. It is. then. must* n o t be merely the negative one of 1 T r T 2 1 8 Encyclical Letter. W e have. thus efficaciously preventing Jewish money­ lenders from gaining control of families and property. the rule of the Natural Messias. Now. when all sections of society have the intimate conviction that t h e y are all members of a single family and children of the same heavenly Father and further. when w e make submission to our H e a v e n l y Father along w i t h Christ as Priest a t Mass. X I I I . Quadragesimo Anno.

t h e r e is t h e more farr e a c h i n g question of t h e creation of m o n e y a n d t h e regulation of t h e volume of e x c h a n g e . t h e Church insists upon t h e fact t h a t she " h a b i t u a l l y p r a y s for t h e J e w i s h people which w a s t h e c u s t o d i a n of t h e d i v i n e promises d o w n t o Jesus Christ. the above-mentioned 75 . as it c o n d e m n s e v e r y kind of h a t r e d a n d jealousy between n a t i o n s . Jews. some would s a y t o r e m a i n in. t h a t h a t r e d c o m m o n l y designated as Anti-Semitism. thanks to the B'nai B'rith Lodges. t h u s falling i n t o N a t u r a l i s m . b u t t h e positive one of s e t t i n g u p organizations which will render services similar t o t h o s e rendered b y t h e Guilds. On March 25th. I t is n o t easy t o c o m b a t Jewish N a t u r a l i s m in public life a n d a t t h e s a m e t i m e k e e p oneself free from racial h a t r e d . Masons a n d others. and this. even more vigorously t h a n we m u s t struggle a g a i n s t F r e e m a s o n r y . b u t whose members are admitted to ordinary Masonic Lodges. in spite of. which do not admit non-Jews. I t is to be regretted t h a t in a pamphlet published by the Paulist Press. entitled. which is itself b u t a form of N a t u r a l i s m . t h e i r s u b s e q u e n t blindness. Besides t h i s safeguarding of t h e poor a n d needy. J e w i s h hands. w h o are d e p e n d e n t upon.m e d i u m used b y Christian peoples. w h i c h in a c t i o n a n d language h a d d e p a r t e d from t h e mind of t h e C h u r c h a n d of t h e F a t h e r s a n d h a d a d o p t e d a m o d e of p r o c e d u r e a b h o r r e n t t o t h e liturgy. beeause t h e J e w s form a more s t r o n g l y organized a n d more cohesive n a t u r a l i s t i c force t h a n Freemasonry. or in alliance with.' " 1 ( 2 1 2 The Jews exercise a very real and efficacious power of influence in Freemasonry and direct its action. Y e t it m u s t be d o n e . t h e Congregation of t h e H o l y Office abolished t h e association called The Friends of Israel. Nevertheless in t h a t s a m e decree. W e m u s t c o m b a t Jewish a t t e m p t s t o b r i n g u n d e r their d o m i n a t i o n i n d i v i d u a l Catholics a n d Catholic countries. 1928. n a m e l y . so in a special m a n n e r it c o n d e m n s h a t r e d of t h e people once chosen b y God. or to fall i n t o t h e h a n d s of nominal or erstwhile Christians. n a y r a t h e r on a c c o u n t of.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Natioyi c o m b a t i n g illegalities a n d g e t t i n g laws s u i t a b l y a m e n d e d . T h a t power m u s t n o t be allowed t o fall into. A c t u a t e d b y t h i s spirit of c h a r i t y t h e Apostolic See h a s p r o t e c t e d t h i s people against unj u s t t r e a t m e n t and. The Church and the Jews.

but its main purpose was to suppress a society which by its coquetting with Jewish Naturalism was becoming a source of confusion. for thus t h e y increase the confusion of thought in modern times. and there is no indication in the pamphlet of its suppression. in the natural order. except in so far as the Jews. The Jews were chosen to be the custodians of the divine promises until the coming of Jesus Christ. I t is the second time that the Holy See uses the phrase in recent years. As such. Again the title of the pamphlet is too wide for the matter treated. A more accurate title would be The Church and the Hitlerite Campaign against the Jews. have helped to clarify some of the paragraphs of the pamphlet. have n o t ceased to be the members of H i s own race. The Jews look upon themselves now as the ChoserJ People. the significant phrase once chosen by God (olim a Deo electum) is omitted from the text of the decree. of w h o m t h e y were to be the fount according t o t h e flesh. It deals rather with the refutation of the arguments used by the Hitlerite Govern­ ment of Germany to justify its treatment of the Jews. b y speaking of the Jews simply as the Chosen People. This is regrettable. The decree does condemn AntiSemitism in unequivocal terms.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation Particular attention m u s t be called to the phrase once chosen by God. despite their official rejection of the Supernatural Messias. T h e y h a v e n o t ceased t o b e t h e decree of the Holy Office is quoted as if its main purpose were to condemn Anti-Semitism. it would be excellent. The pagan cult of race is b u t a modern mani­ festation of Naturalism. It does not treat of the whole question of the relations of the Catholic Church and the Jewish nation nor of naturalism and supernaturalism. A carefully thought-out explanation of all that is implied in that phrase would. as quoted in the pamphlet. Catholic writers would do well not t o pander t o this Naturalism. • 76 . dazzled b y the belief t h a t t h e y were the chosen people or race. it seems to me. the other being in the t e x t of the prayer approved of b y Pope Pius X I for the consecration of the human race to the Sacred Heart of Jesus. who were the custodians of the divine promises until the time of Jesus Christ. to some e x t e n t a t least. The H o l y See is evidently insist­ ing upon the fact that there is no longer a n y chosen people or race. because t h e y hold that t h e y are the people destined to bring happiness t o the world in the Messianic Era y e t t o come. Certain nations h a v e a t times shown themselves. In addition.

All the strength of Satan's reign is due to the easy-going weakness of Catholics. and contrasted i t w i t h the timidity of so m a n y Catholics in our d a y : " In our time more than ever before. who did nothing to defend me. as the prophet Zachary did in s p i r i t : What are those wounds in the midst of thy hands ? the answer would n o t be doubtful: With these was I wounded in the house of them that loved me. . 1908 a t the Beatification of Joan of Arc. " If the faithful generally would understand t h a t it is their d u t y to fight bravely and continually under the banner of Christ their King. Oh ! if I m i g h t ask the D i v i n e Redeemer. made themselves the accomplices of m y adversaries.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation race in which the " W o r d was made Flesh. She was the saint sent to remind the world. on every occasion. a twofold programme set o u t before us. t h e y would endeavour t o win over to Our Lord those w h o are estranged from H i m or know H i m not. And this reproach can be levelled a t the weak and timid Catholics of all countries. . Joan's mind the coronation and anointing of the King of France were ever present." Pope Pius X insisted in most appealing fashion upon the need for courage on the part of Catholics in the mpdern world. B u t the Naturalism b y which t h e y rejected H i m and continue t o hold t h a t the happiness of the world is t o come through their Messianic aspirations is false and must be everywhere combated. fired w i t h apostolic zeal. on the one hand. therefore. o n the other. because t h a t anointing did homage t o the universal Kingship of Christ and linked up political power w i t h the government "of the Lord Jesus. defend Our Lord's rights and. To St. a t the decline of the Middle Ages. t h e y are the object of special love on the part of Our Lord. The saintly Pope spoke of the heroism of Blessed Joan. of the formal principle of order in the world. . W e have. seek to tear away the veil from the eyes of those whose blindness hurts H i m in a special w a y ." and as such." 77 . and who. I was wounded b y m y friends. This is the pro­ gramme set before us in these words of the Encyclical Letter. the acknowledgement of t h e Kingship of Christ. the chief strength of the wicked lies in the cowardice and weakness of good men. then. Quas Primas of Pope Pius X I . in the discourse he pronounced o n the 13th December. W e must. and would valiantly defend H i s rights.

as we m u s t s t a n d valiantly for t h e rights of Christ t h e King. T h e J e w s . t h e T r u e S u p e r n a t u r a l Messias. The Jewish World. . " That p r o g r a m m e is a challenge t o t h e Catholic C h u r c h to a duel t o the death. i t m u s t be r e m a r k e d t h a t t h e t e r m is t o o wide a n d too loose. every sane t h i n k e r m u s t be a n a n t i . . " This implies t h e e l i m i n a t i o n of t h e Super­ n a t u r a l Messias a n d t h e d i s a p p e a r a n c e of t h e Mystical B o d y of Christ. 1883. a n d t h a t in a universal B r o t h e r h o o d of n a t i o n s — a greater J u d a i s m in fact—all t h e s e p a r a t e races a n d religions shall d i s a p p e a r . In t h a t sense. T h e y e v i d e n t l y w a n t t h e world t o believe t h a t a n y o n e w h o opposes J e w i s h pretensions is more or less m e n t a l l y deranged. use t h e word t o designate anv form of opposition to themselves. are Anti-Semites.CHAPTER VI The Catholic Church and Anti-Semitism MEANING O F ANTI-SEMITISM A F T E R all t h a t h a s a l r e a d y been said. i t will be easy t o deal w i t h t h e question of Anti-Semitism. F e b r u a r y 9th.S e m i t e . Now. t h e Catholic Church. a n d t h e y s t r i v e persistently to associate i r r a t i o n a l i t y a n d w a n t of balance w i t h t h e t e r m .S e m i t i s m . T h e A r a b s are d o u b t l e s s Semites. The J e w s need n o t be sur­ prised t h a t such pretensions evoke " A n t i . on a c c o u n t of t h e i r opposition t o J e w i s h d o m i n a t i o n . as t h e r e is o n l y one Divine P l a n for o r d e r in t h e world. con­ t a i n e d t h e following p r o g r a m m e : " T h e g r e a t ideal of J u d a i s m is . t h a t t h e whole world should be i m b u e d w i t h J e w i s h teachings. we m u s t c o m b a t Jewish efforts t o p e r m e a t e t h e world w i t h N a t u r a l i s m . a n d s t r i v e t o rei m p r c g n a t e society w i t h t h e s u p e r n a t u r a l s p i r i t of t h e Mystical Body. B y n a t u r e 78 . however. first of all. W h a t is m e a n t b y t h e t e r m ? I t m e a n s h a t r e d of t h e Jews as a race. Yet t h e A r a b s in Palestine. ATTITUDE OF THE CHURCH IN THIS MATTER T h e Catholic C h u r c h c o n d e m n s h a t r e d a n d w a n t of c h a r i t y between n a t i o n s j u s t as it does between i n d i v i d u a l s . Secondly.

pp. t h e b r o t h e r h o o d w h i c h m a k e s us one in Christ.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation we are b r o t h e r s a n d b y our s u p e r n a t u r e . n a m e l y . " A b o v e t h e b r o t h e r h o o d of h u m a n i t y a n d f a t h e r l a n d . She h a s always c o n d e m n e d a c t s of violence a g a i n s t t h e Jews a n d h a s respected t h e liberty of t h e i r consciences a n d allowed t h e m freedom for t h e i r cult. I t m u s t . " t h e r e is a b r o t h e r h o o d which is infinitely m o r e sacred a n d m o r e precious. 79 . Cf. t h e Mystical B o d y of Christ H i m s e l f . 75. o u r k i n s h i p in t h e Catholic Church. the document of the Congregation of the Holy Office already quoted on p . t h e D i v i n e Life of Grace. O u r Lord is a J e w of t h e H o u s e of D a v i d . 1936. Juifs et Chretiens. as such. W h y is h a t r e d of t h e J e w i s h race. w h e n t h e y w a n t e d t o impose t h e i r yoke on t h e faithful a n d p r o v o k e a p o s t a s y . t h e Church h a s s p o k e n a g a i n s t t h e Jews. 43-44. She h a s always striven t o p r o t e c t t h e faithful from c o n t a m i n a t i o n b y t h e m . Catholics c o m m o n l y designate t h i s h a t r e d b y t h e t e r m " A n t i Semitism. b e r e m a r k e d w i t h t h e w r i t e r of t h e article. a n d in t h e L e t t e r of t h e Sacred Con­ gregation of Seminaries of April. o u r Redeemer. Cf. however. especially odious ? Because t h e y are t h e n a t i o n a n d race in w h i c h t h e W o r d b e c a m e Flesh. we are u n i t e d in a b r o t h e r h o o d which is infinitely nobler still. because i t is based on b l a s p h e m o u s a n d heretical presuppositions. t h a t t h e Church h a s spoken for a n d a g a i n s t t h e J e w s . " T h e Church c o n d e m n s in a m o r e p a r t i c u l a r m a n n e r h a t r e d of t h e J e w s . in t h e Dictionnaire Apologetique de la Foi Chre'tienne. t h e C h u r c h h a s spoken for t h e J e w s t o p r o t e c t t h e i r persons a n d their w o r s h i p a g a i n s t u n j u s t a t t a c k s . On t h e one h a n d . O n t h e o t h e r h a n d . 14th September. 1938. As experience in p a s t centuries showed t h a t if t h e J e w s succeeded in a t t a i n i n g to h i g h offices of S t a t e t h e y would 1 2 3 1 2 3 Allocution to the Spanish Refugees. On the Persecution of the Church in Germany." If we t a k e i n t o a c c o u n t t h e c o n d e m n a t i o n of t h e G e r m a n racial theories in t h e Encyclical L e t t e r . Chapter I I I . " said P o p e P i u s X I . t h e p r e s e n t N a t i o n a l Socialist h a t r e d of t h e Jewish race is t o be still m o r e severely c o n d e m n e d .

' This quotation concerning the Jews will 80 . and Quadragesima Anno. This d u t y is still more strongly urged upon us when it is'a question of our country's fidelity t o Christ the King. On the other hand. for example. the Church condemns race-hatred in general and hatred of the Redeemer's race in particular. the Roman Pontiffs. therefore. is urged upon us. A Quo Primum (1751). and we m u s t be vigilant in regard to the Naturalism of the Jewish N a t i o n in particular. t o enter the service of Jews for a n y lengthy period or to become domestic servants in their households' ' T h e y ought n o t . On the one hand. combat Naturalism in general always and everywhere. and Jews will easily pervert the souls of simple folk to their superstition and un­ belief. The tireless energy w i t h which His own nation pursues the elimination of t h e influence of the supernatural life is doubly painful to Our Lord's Sacred Heart. in the Encyclical Letter. 'to serve Jews for pay in permanent fashion. the Church insists. 1925. against the organized Naturalism of the Jewish Nation. on the d u t y of com­ bating Naturalism in public and private life and approves of love of native land and extols true supernatural patriotism. as in all others. under severe penalties. W e follow the line of conduct adopted b y Our Venerable Pre­ decessors. if such folk ore living in continual and intimate inter­ course w i t h them. ' writes t h a t learned Pontiff. T h e y were forbidden t o proselytize a n d were not allowed to have Christians as slaves or servants. " h e wrote. W e must. the Church always strove to prevent Catholics from coming under their yoke.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation abuse their powers to the detriment of Catholics. The combat against Naturalism in general and. b y Pope Leo X I I I (Tametsi. " As for U s . as we have seen. W e have the right and the d u t y to defend our country and our nation against the unjust aggression of another nation. " in this matter. Alexander III (1159-1181) forbade Christians. 1900) and Pope Pius X I (Quas Primas. W e are warned against Jewish Naturalism explicitly in a whole series of Papal Documents quoted by Pope Benedict X I V .' The same Pontiff explains the reason for this prohibition as follows : ' Our ways of life and those of the Jews are utterly different. there­ fore.

as t h e y are t o be found in the Bullarium Romanum. we m u s t proclaim the supremacy of the Supernatural Life of the Mystical B o d y b y which we are spiritual descendants of Abraham. 1 1 " All are not Israelites that are in Israel: neither are all they that are the seed of Abraham. as the proverb says. and adds : ' The sons of the free-woman should n o t serve the sons of the bond-woman. the servants of those w h o m the death of Christ has set free. should recognise themselves. * De Judeeis et Saracenis ' (On Jews and Saracens) he forbids public positions t o b e bestowed on Jews : W e forbid the giving of. Our Predecessors. after the fashion of the rat hidden in the sack. which are readily available. ' Etsi Jud&os* In like manner. * Cum sit nimis* under the same heading. Gregory X I I I (1572-1585) .public appointments to Jews because t h e y profit b y the opportunities thus afforded them t o show themselves bitterly 4 hostile to Christians ' If a n y should ask what is forbidden by the Apostolic See t o Jews dwelling in t h e same towns as Christians he has only to read t h e Constitutions of the R o m a n Pontiffs. in fact and i n deed. Paul I V (1555-1559).The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation he found in the Decretal ' Ad hac' Innocent II (n98-1216). even as i t h a s rendered t h e m b o n d m e n / T h e s e words m a y be read in the Decretal. in another Decretal. warned Christians t h a t the mode and the conditions of admission should be such as to prevent the Jews from returning evil for good : ' W h e n t h e y are thus admitted out of p i t y into familiar intercourse w i t h Christians. or the snake in the bosom. 7). as servants rejected by that Saviour whose death t h e y wickedly contrived. after having mentioned that Jews were being admitted b y Christians into their cities. or t h e burning brand i n one's lap. 81 . IX." In face of Jewish Naturalism. t h e Jews. 6. On the contrary. as well as over every form of national l i f e . over the natural life of Abraham's descendants according to t h e flesh. b u t n o t for Christians t o serve Jews. S a i n t P i u s V (1566-1572).' The s a m e Pontiff says i t i s fitting for Jews to serve Christians. then. and Clement V I I I (1592-1605). t h e y repay their hosts. Nicholas IV (12881294) . children " (Rom.

a 1 82 . members of the Mystical B o d y of his seed. But Anti-semitism is inadmissible. La Cause des restes d'Israel introduite au Concile Oecumenique du Vatican. 1938. find redemption." —Translation from The Missal (Burns Oates & Washbourne Ltd. In English the prayer runs as follows: *' Vouchsafe to look upon them with a countenance merciful and. We Christians can take no part in such a move­ ment ." The Pope then went on to s a y : "Anti-semitism is incompatible with the sublime ideas and truths expressed in this text.. We are spiritually Semites. who was therefore of Jewish blood . German and non-German. We m u s t affirm unflinchingly that this Supernatural Society of which t h e life-blood i s sanctifying grace is infinitely superior to every nation and every race. a holy sacrifice and spotless victim. spiritually Semites. t h e Fathers Lemann : *' Y o u are the sons of Abraham and I a l s o . and to receive them as Thou wast pleased to receive the gifts of Thy just servant Abel. . As Abraham merited b y his faith and obedience t o be the ancestor of the Head of redeemed humanity. of September 17th. W e are spiritually Semites. kind. it is impossible for Christians to take part in Antisemitism." This is quoted in the book. we m u s t proclaim t h a t the Mystical B o d y of Christ is the one divinelyinstituted supernatural society in which all b o t h Jew and Gentile." addressed t o t h e members of a Belgian pilgrimage in September. and the sacrifice of our father Abraham. so we b y our faith and obedience. by the Fathers Lemann. 1938. opening a Missal which had been offered him by some Belgian pilgrims. stated that Pius XI. etc. . . in other words. This is w h a t P o p e Pius X I emphasized when he used the expression : " Antisemitism is inadmissible. are his spiritual descendants. read out in Latin the prayer " Supra quae propitio. Pope Pius X I ' s phrase is an echo of t h e one used b y Pope Pius I X t o the Jewish convert priests. We acknowledge that everyone has the right to defend himself. 1933). and that which Melchisedech Thy high priest offered up to Thee. La Croix.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation In face of Rosenberg's naturalistic deification of the German race and his rejection of Jewish blood as poisoned. " 1 2 The French Journal. to take the necessary precautions for his protection against everything that threatens his legitimate interests. no. " Vos estis filii Abrahae et ego." from the Canon of the Mass.

" M. I l l . so frequently.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation The phrase used b y Pope Pius X I has been very frequently quoted." Cf. heirs according to the promise. the Sovereign Pontiffs strive to protect the Jews from physical violence and to secure respect for their family life and their worship. in other words. Catholics need to be made familiar. to some e x t e n t i t has been lost sight of in recent times. 25). because. p. not o n l y with the repeated Papal condemnations of t h e Talmud. 1 91 The Antiphon of the Magnificat of the first vespers of Quinquagesima Sunday expresses the same idea in succinct fashion. Other­ wise t h e y will be exposed t o the risk of speaking of Pope St. addressing his fellow-Israelites. for example. then are you the seed of Abraham. Drach quotes this text when. Pop« Pius X I had also said . run through the official declarations of the H o l y See concern­ i n g the Jews. b u t we acknowledge t h a t everyone has the right to defend himself. I. to take the necessary precautions for his protection against everything t h a t threatens his legitimate interests. in fact. On the one hand. Vol. the Father of our Faith. On the other hand. that one is inclined to suspect t h a t i t is being used a s propaganda w i t h a v i e w t o emphasizing one aspect of the question. as the life and worship of human persons. It runs as follows: " Noble Abraham." Thus we find in this pronouncement of Pope Pius X I the t w o currents which. especially when one hardly ever finds any allusion to the previous portion of the Pope's discourse. P i u s V and Pope Benedict X I V . he says : " It is only through Jesus that you can be children of Abraham " (L'Harmonie entre VEglise et la Synagogue. The existence of the second needs to be strongly stressed. t h e y aim unceasingly a t protecting Christians from the contamination of Jewish Naturalism and try t o prevent Jews from obtaining control over Christians. b u t w i t h the measures taken b y the Sovereign Pontiffs t o pre­ serve society from the inroads of Jewish Naturalism. the text of Gal. down the centuries. as Anti-Semites. 2 9 : "And if you be Christ's. " I t is impossible for Christians t o b e Anti-Semites. and showing their ignorance of the meaning of supernatural life and of the rule of Christ the King over society. 83 . offered a holocaust on the altar in the place of his son.

It is the Talmud which has maintained that organized pride and systematic contempt amongst t h e m since. Christ Jesus. the deviations from the order of the world in regard to the organization of society (social life). T h e y were destined t o be the heralds of the Divine Life of grace to the world. is very visible 1 1 L'Evangile de Jisus-Christ. The results of Jewish opposition to the D i v i n e Plan m a y be summed u p as follows : " I f w e n o w consider t h e opposition of the Jewish nation to the Mystical B o d y of Christ since Calvary.P. so to say. chiefly b u t n o t exclusively.. The Jews a s a nation refused to aid in building up the supernatural. in the Talmud and Kabbala. This perversion of the normal relation of a nation to other nations is the morally inevitable result of their refusal to accept the Divine Plan for order in the world. Opposition to God and rejection of grace lead to decay." It is that spirit of self-centred pride and contempt. " the Talmud was not y e t written. but its spirit already animated the doctors of Israel." writes Pere Lagrange. which roused the opposition of the nations t o the Jews before the coming of Christ.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation E X P L A N A T I O N O F P E R S I S T E N C E O F O P P O S I T I O N TO T H E JEWS B u t what is the reason of the peculiar persistent opposition to the Jews ? The ultimate reason is their perversion of the supernatural mission which t h e y as a nation received from God. due to their having lowered and corrupted the idea of the mission to which God has called them. Moral wrong becomes" right for a mind persistently opposed to God and the one Mediator. O. 84 . p. we shall find it codified and crystallized. They did not listen to Our Lord when H e spoke to them of the reality of a higher life and of a higher unity for the peoples of the world than their national life and t h e u n i t y imposed b y their nation. The terrible pride of the Jewish race. supranational Mystical B o d y of Christ into which all nations were invited to enter. " In the time of Our Lord. owing to their being specially favoured b y God. 4 6 3 . The Talmud contains.

and the other occult societies which promise to reveal t h e secrets of a higher life to their a d e p t s . The refusal t o accept the D i v i n e Life offered b y Our Lord has resulted in t h e deification of the natural powers of m a n . «5 . owing t o their persistent w a n t of submission t o God and t o Jesus Christ W h o m H e has sent. While the Talmud represents the codification of Jewish opposition to the Kingship of Christ. In the latter w e see. Theosophy. 76. pp. w i t h regard to mystical union w i t h God and spiritual life. The Kabbala furnishes t h e k e y t o the Pantheism of Freemasonry. the Kabbala reflects rather the opposition to the priesthood of Christ. " 1 1 The Mystical Body of Christ in the Modern World. chiefly b u t not exclusively. the divagations from order which have arisen amongst the Jews. 75.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation therein.

such indignation was aroused throughout the Catholic world t h a t a Jewish General Assembly in 1631 gave orders t h a t the m o s t obnoxious passages should n o t be printed. W h a t are the characteristic traits of t h a t formation ? L e t u s hear t h e m from very different sources. 168. 86 . the non-Jews are not h u m a n beings. Bishop of Dijon. W i t h regard to the Goim (non-Jews) every­ thing is allowed : robbery. ' a little circle. but added that. is responsible for the attitude * of the Jewish nation to other nations which leads to t h e ^ u i t e special friction t h e y provoke. outlines the effect of the Talmud as follows : '* It is a systematic deforma­ tion of the Bible . should be put in the place of the suppressed passages. perjury. Vol. p. the Ten Commandments. in his excellent work. O. For the Talmudist. . fraud. t h e Talmud became known. especially i n t h e sixteenth century thanks to the invention of printing. .CHAPTER VII The Conversion of the Jewish Nation T H E TALMUDIC FORMATION A N D T H E OF THE JEWS CONVERSION H E Talmudic formation. Mgr. L'Histoire et les Histores dans la Bible. When. are n o t of obligation in their regard. by the ex-Rabbin Drach. the Jewish race alone constitutes humanity. T h e y oblige exclusively between Jews." 1 1 L'Harmonie entre VEglise et la Synagogue. This will warn the Rabbins and the school-teachers t h a t t h e y are to teach these passages orally so t h a t the learned a m o n g the Nazarenes (Christians) m a y no longer have any pretext for attacking us in this r e g a r d / In our day the Talmud does not provoke either astonishment or anger amongst Catholics. The moral laws which regulate the mutual relations of men. Landrieux. The pride of race with t h e idea of universal domination is therein exalted to the height of folly . They have no rights. I. T h e y are of a purely animal nature. France. . murder. then. . because i t is no longer known.

. The result was t h a t t h e y looked upon non-Jews w i t h c o n t e m p t . W h e n of a sudden t h e barriers were thrown down. the economic conquest for which they had been preparing for years. pp. The Jewish people is the only o n e with which the D i v i n i t y has concluded a pact. T h e J e w is the elect of the Lord. The possessions t h a t are assigned to the other nations in reality belong to Israel .The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation On the other hand. cit. describes t h e influence of the Talmud on the mentality of his race as follows : " With­ o u t the Law. t h e people which alone has a right to H i s love. Bernard Lazare. 87 . the Jewish writer. the world would cease t o exist. . The world will k n o w happiness only w h e n i t shall be subject t o this law. When the serpent tempted E v e . it was not a propitious m o m e n t for t h e expedition of a relatively small force. 9. N o w t h e y were n o t warriors. . . i t will be well t o quote another unimpeachable witness w i t h regard 1 *Op. since only the souls of the Jews descend from the first man. t h a t is. The men of the other nations are in H i s eyes on a plane inferior t o the Hebrews. W h e n Israel received the revelation on Sinai. . s a y s the Talmud. Israel is t h e specially beloved son of t h e Most High. This belief in their predestination. t h e y rushed into t h e field t h a t had been opened t o t h e m . T h e y were like a flock or herb t h a t h a d been long penned up. t o H i s special protection. T h e Jews thus came amongst the modern nations. H i s benevolence. n o t as guests b u t as conquerors. Consequently t h e Jewish people is the people chosen b y God t o be the custodian of H i s wishes and H i s desires. I t is only b y a concession t h a t t h e y have a share in the divine munificence.. he infected her w i t h his poison. God would no longer continue t o preserve it. and besides. in their being the object of a special predilection gave rise t o a terrible pride on the part of the Jews." I n v i e w of t h e possible accusation of exaggeration. without Israel to observe it. the Jewish race was freed from t h a t infection : the other nations remained subject t o i t . L'AtUisetnitisnte. t o the rule of the Jews. i n his well-known work. . 223. b u t t h e y succeeded in making the one conquest for which t h e y were really armed.

The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation t o the Talmud. comprising both the Commentary of Jerusalem and the Commentary of Babylon In the Ghemara. commonly called Misna. " Talmud (more correctly Thalmud) is a Hebrew word used b y the Rabbins t o signify ' doctrine ' or ' teaching. the Christian theologian dis­ covers useful data and precious traditions for t h e explanation of m a n y difficult t e x t s of the N e w Testament as well as for the purpose of convincing our religious opponents of the antiquity n o less t h a n of the holiness of Catholic teaching " The Talmud is divided into the Mischna. Nevertheless. The Christian also is horrified b y the insane and atrocious calumnies which the impious hatred of the Pharisees hurls a t everything he holds sacred. In his splendid work. N o w t h a t b y the grace of God I have been led to abjure its false dogmas. uuder the most renowned of contemporary Jewish doctors. I have devoted the best years of m y life to the s t u d y of it. 88 . highly honoured and decorated for his learned works b y Popes Leo X I I . which i s the commentary and the development of the t e x t . The Ghemara i s twofold. I can speak of i t w i t h full knowledge of i t s contents. but I will endeavour to do so w i t h complete impartiality.' It designates more particularly the great b o d y of doctrine of the Jews. t o which the greatest doctors in Israel h a v e success­ i v e l y contributed a t different epochs. On t h e one hand. and the Ghemara. as a result of m y s t o r i e s . already referred t o . writes as follows : " For a long time it was m y professional d u t y to teach the Talmud and explain its doctrines. which forms the text. t h e ex-Rabbin Drach. after having attended special courses for m a n y years. Pius V I I I and Gregory X V I . and very frequently the baseness of rabbinical cynicism makes him blush for shame. 1 1 L'Harmonic entre VEglise et la Synagogue. on the other hand. It is t h e complete civil and religious code of the synagogue The judicious reader of the Talmud is often saddened b y the presence of m a n y of those strange aberrations into which the h u m a n mind falls when bereft of the true faith. I shall therefore set forth both what is good in i t and w h a t is defective. it means nothing to me now.

1691-1694). Chap. since the Talmud became known t o Catholics about 1238-1240. 13 verso. nay more. * Foundations of the Faith. e q u i t y and charity towards one's neighbour do n o t bind where Christians are concerned .. there are only about four or five of these impious. The Rabbins declare also : ' Since the life of an idolater is at the descretion of the Jew. in addition. or t o take p i t y on h i m . 89 1 . 20 recto. etc. in the article Juifs et Chretiens (cols. we read : " For the majority of Jews. There are also passages which declare t h a t the precepts of justice. malignant and horribly intolerant passages. Y e t it occupies a prominent place in the curricula of the Rabbinical seminaries.Harmonie entre VEglise et la Synagogue. vol. III Part." The Dictionnaire Apologitique de la Foi Catholique. *L. by Joseph Abbo. . 166. "Monsieur Drach refers to another of his works entitled VEsprit du Judaisme. it (The Talmud) is still the supreme authority in religion. fol. . 12." It is true t h a t w e there find also : " Modern culture has gradually alienated from the study of the Talmud a number of Jews in countries of progressive civil­ ization . 123. treatise BabaKamma.' Quotations of this nature could be multiplied almost indefinitely. and. w h o m the Talmud represents as practising the most abominable vices. 167. In the Mischna. fol. D o the Jews still continue to receive this Talmudic formation ? In the Jewish Encyclopaedia. 122. pp. England is surely one of the countries of " progressive " civilization. a fortiori his goods. 124. t h e y even go so far as t o condemn as guilty of crime anyone who observes these pre­ cepts in his relations w i t h his Christian neighbours. the Immaculate Queen of heaven. Vol. The Talmud expressly forbids a Jew to save a non-Jew from death of to restore t o h i m his lost possessions. 29 verso.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation there are at least a hundred passages which are insulting for t h e memory of Our Adorable Saviour. y e t references 1 2 3 4 Treatise Aboda-Zara. gives a long list of Papal Decrees condemning the T a m u d and the Talmudic formation. 25. the expressions show a certain moderation." Now. the more than angelic purity of H i s holy Mother. as well as the moral character of Christians.

' Moses handed i t down t o Joshua.R a b b i Judah the Prince (200 C.000 children attending London Talmud Torahs. w e read t h a t a t a meeting of t h e Council of the union of orthodox Hebrew Congregations in London on January 30. As w i t h 1 1 C . p u b ­ lished b y The Union of Orthodox Jewish Congregations of America. and Mr. Let us n o w turn to the U n i t e d States. taken o u t of many. I t s sub-title is A Guide to Facts of Jewish Law and Life.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation to Talmud Torah schools m a y be found In The Jewish Chronicle of London as a matter of course. Rabbi Leo Jung. until w i t h the dispersion of Israel the danger arose t h a t i t might be forgotten. and Joshua to t h e Elders.E. 90 . i). in returning thanks for his election. The former was for a long t i m e kept unwritten. handed down b y word of m o u t h from generation to generation. Stands for Christian Era. contained a paragraph about a flag d a y for the 3. and the men of the Great Synod t o the Rabbis ' (Mishnah. of which the civilization is surely " progressive. and i t is written b y the General Editor. and the Elders to t h e Prophets.D. Schonfeld welcomed the n e w President into office. 1938. then. In i t w e read : " W H A T IS T H E J E W I S H L A W ? " " Jewish law is composed of the oral l a w and the written one." These testimonies. (year of Our Lord). 1937." The first volume of The Jewish Library.) finally collected and edited i t in the M i s h n a h .." A n d in the Jewish Chronicle. Stern. Rabbi Jung evidently objects to writing A. contains the b o d y of Jewish law. go t o show t h a t the Talmudic formation is flourishing in England. " Rabbi Dr. Again. said amid applause t h a t his guide would always be the Schulchan Aruk. A b o t h I. The Mishnah. E. and the Prophets t o the men of the Great Synod. The issue of t h a t paper of September 3. is entitled Essentials of Judaism. The latter is contained in the Pentateuch. the Torah proper. in the same volume of the Jewish Encyclopedia we find t h a t the Schulchan Aruk of Joseph Caro owed " i t s authority to the fact t h a t i t was recognised as the m o s t convenient codifica­ tion of the teachings of the Talmud.

Each of thp two countries produced its own Talmud.E. it contains the maxims. and we. in Palestine. in addi­ tion to the laws. Large and too all-embracing to help the layman in finding the law in every instance. it is our authoritative code. and Rabbi Joseph Caro (seventeenth century). more fully preserved. About 400 C. these laws were commented upon to establish their exact force. is being continually brought up to date by the Respona (Tesuvoth) of the Rabbinic authorities. so that it might be easier even for the unlearned to handle. they were embodied in one great volume—the Talmud. mottoes. and we possess authentic records of these discussions which are called Gemara. Hence several attempts have been made to excerpt the Talmud or to rearrange it. " WHAT IS T H E SHULCHAN ARUCH ? " " These Talmudim contain many thousand pages of tre­ mendous interest and value to the student." That is conclusive for the United States. with the view of systematizing its. finally wrote his ' Shulchan Aruch.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation all other legislations. of which the latter. The Talmud is an encyclopaedia of Jewish lore and life. which were in vogue through the centuries. parables. in Babylonia. 9i .have thus the Palestinian and Baby­ lonian Talmudim. and about 500 C. these discussions were collected and.E.laws. which grew out of the text of the Talmud together with the many discussions of the Rabbis of latter days. There is thus an unbroken chain of Jewish tradition connecting the days of Moses with our own. Maimonides (thirteenth century) rearranged the Talmud. together with the Mishnah. as winged words in the Jewish academies. They were discussed in the Jewish academies of Palestine and Babylonia. for. is authoritative for the Jews.' which in four volumes comprises every aspect of Jewish law. but they are too. who have to decide with every change of condition how the immutable law of Judaism is to be applied. Never in the whole course of Jewish law was any change made in the law. This code.

began t o go over a n d over again t h e p r o p h e c y of t h e s e v e n t y weeks of y e a r s m e n t i o n e d in C h a p t e r N i n e of t h e B o o k of D a n i e l 2 L'Histoire et les Histoires dans la Bible. h a v e described t h e effects of t h e Tal­ m u d i c f o r m a t i o n on t h e i r people in t h e i r book. Monsigneur L a n d r i e u x . I t was n o longer possible t o follow t h e r o y a l line of D a v i d . n o longer existed. 1869. L'Univers Israelite (June. 1887). according t o t h e F a t h e r s L e m a n n . b u t a n y o n e w h o realizes h o w s t r o n g l y t h e h u m a n h e a r t is gripped b y t h e associations of childhood will n o t be a s t o n i s h e d a t t h e r e l a t i v e l y small n u m b e r of those w h o find t h e i r w a y h o m e t o t h e i r F a t h e r ' s H o u s e . it is t r u e . q u o t e s t h e J e w i s h organ. and P. All h a d been b u r n e d a t t h e d e s t r u c t i o n of t h e T e m p l e b y T i t u s in 70 A. T h e Genealogical Tables w h i c h h a d been p r e ­ served in t h e T e m p l e w i t h s u c h jealous care a n d which h a d been solemnly unrolled for t h e last t i m e for t h e C e n s u s . Published by Joseph Albanel. Christian E r a . of t h e period of s a d n e s s a n d a n x i e t y t r a v e r s e d b y t h e i r people d u r i n g t h e early centuries of t h e . T h e y s p e a k first of all. according t o which " t h e a b s o l u t e s u p e r i o r i t y of t h e T a l m u d over t h e Bible of Moses m u s t b e recognized b y a l l .The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation i Finally. Lyons.t a k i n g t h a t preceded t h e first Christmas. as follows : " F o r t w o t h o u s a n d years t h e T a l m u d h a s been a n d r e m a i n s a n object of v e n e r a t i o n for t h e sons of Israel whose religious Code i t i s . I n spite of it. t h e i r ancestors.D. Paris. in t h e w o r k a l r e a d y c i t e d . In anguish. " 1 THE TALMUD AND JEWISH MESSIANISM T h e T a l m u d i c formation renders t h e conversion of t h e J e w s in g r e a t n u m b e r s almost m o r a l l y impossible. Josserand. i n d i v i d u a l J e w s do s u r r e n d e r t o t h e l o v i n g H e a r t of t h e T r u e Messias. t w o of t h e m o s t distinguished of t h o s e w h o h a v e t h u s found t h e i r w a y home. T h e F a t h e r s L e m a n n .. " H e m e n t i o n s also t h e Archives Israelites. N . La Question du Messie et le Concile du Vatican. 92 .

22-24. La Question du Messie et le Concile du Vatican. All power was concentrated in the hands of the Rabbins. Iggereth Hatteman. about the True Supernatural Messiah having already come. The Catholic Nations strove to organize themselves on the basis of membership of Christ. p. op. Quoted in Le Question du Messie. 4. fol. Little wonder that in the course of t i m e t h e y h a v e been deceived b y no less than twenty-five false Messiahs.e weeks of years to different systems of calculation. 36. Cf. and these determined to forbid all discussion concerning the date of the coming of the Messiah and thus bury the question. pp. 125. even h a v i n g recourse t o the Kabbala in their efforts. in order to prevent discussions concerning t h e coming of the Messiah. and subjected th. IX. As the Jews rejected t h a t sublime dignity and with i t the D i v i n e ' P l a n for order. The first was the danger of despair on the part of the people when the Messiah did not come a t the time announced. " Cursed be those who calculate the times of the Messiah ! " s a y s the 1 2 r 8 1 2 3 " Know thou therefore and take notice : that from the going forth of the word to build up Jerusalem again. unto Christ the prince. 24. because the people are scandalized a t seeing t h a t he does n o t come. t h e y sought H i m where H e was n o t / * W i t h the rise of the Catholic nations came a period of despair and silence with regard to the Messiah. " h a v e forbidden all calculation w i t h regard to the t i m e of his coming." (Daniel. 25). penetrating into Jewish mincls. For this course t h e y alleged two reasons. t h e y sought t o live apart in t h e Ghettos or Jewish quarters. The second w as the necessity of preventing the light from the Christian writers and doctors. " The sages. cit. so to say. blessed be their memory ! " writes Maimonides. p. there shall be seven weeks and sixty-two weeks. " N o t h a v i n g recognised the Messiah when H e came. though the times are p a s t / ' The Rabbins had recourse to both open a n d secret measures. The Fathers Lemann give the list of the twenty-five false Messiahs with the dates and the historical references for each.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation concerning the coming of the Messiah. 93 . The open or public measures were anathemas and curses hurled a t those who looked for the Messiah.

22 (21 in the Vulgate). The Fathers Lemann give as examples the alterations made in Ps. and whenever possible. 1. 5. I. The Fathers of the Church reproach the Rabbins w i t h this as do also several ex-Rabbins who became Catholics. " b u t on account of the Christians who profit b y this in sinister fashion. • Psalm 21 in the Vulgate. Tr. Jerome. etc. are made to refer to the Jewish people. Commentary on Psalm 2 (12th Century). it is exped­ ient to refer i t t o D a v i d . * The Fathers Lemann give a long list of the Fathers: Sts. 2 r 3 4 5 8 1 5 iGemar. And so on . De VHarmonie entre VEglise et la Synagogue.. The second secret and underhand measure employed b y the Rabbins was surer and more skilful. Psalm 2 2 . these alterations were secretly introduced into the work of the Massoretes of Tiberias. The secret measures were the changes m a d e in the Messianic prophecies in the Bible. 2. " Our Doctors understand this psalm of the Messiah. . ( 8 8 94 . I have quoted only a few out of the long list in La Question du Messie." writes Rabbi Jerchi . t h e y were able to alter certain t e x t s without awakening the suspicions of the p e o p l e . T. " May hell swallow t h e m in its depths ! " says Rabbi Abarbanel. . v. It was not possible to alter all the prophecies w i t h o u t running the risk of arousing suspicion. The t w o m o s t embarrassing of the prophecies. or to some other historical personage. and among the ex-Rabbins quote a lengthy passage from M. Chap. As the Hebrew tongue and its written characters are very delicate and as the language of the Bible had become the exclusive apanage of the Rabbins. Justin Irenaeus. fol. 35. Drach. The first was t o alter the w ording of certain prophecies. so i t was decided to make them refer either to D a v i d or to Solomon. Ch. 51-56. This was done in t w o ways. which appeared only after the alterations had been made. p. Sanh. Chapter LI II. to the Jewish N a t i o n itself.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation Talmud of B a b y l o n . v. to make matters worse for one seeking the truth. LIII. 8. and Isaias. " May their hearts break and their calculations vanish ! " says Rabbi Maimonides. namely. Then. in which there is question of the sufferings of the Messiah. pp. Chapter X L Roschamaa. 17 and Isaias.

." writes R a b b i Kimchi. One w h o studies t h e Bible does s o m e t h i n g indifferent . " ra 3 T h e F a t h e r s L e m a n n s u m u p a n d conclude w i t h t h e words : 1 2 3 Commentary on Psalm 22. t h e y were liable t o b e bewildered b y t h e changes m a d e in t h e prophecies. Cf. 95 . 15. " is t o u n d e r s t a n d i t of t h e people of Israel. in t h i s p s a l m all t h e t e r m s a r e in t h e singular.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation " T h e t r u e i n t e r p r e t a t i o n of P s a l m 22.. Ex libri Caphtor. I t is t h e J e w i s h people which cries o u t in c a p t i v i t y : My God. i t is because Israel in exile m u s t be con­ sidered as forming one m a n . t h e r e w a s t h e fact t h a t t h e T a l m u d was p u s h e d u p o n t h e m a n d t h e Bible t r e a t e d as indifferent. " In like fashion. 156-160). Commentary pn Isaias.t o a r o m a t i c liquor. in s p i t e of t h e a n a t h e m a s of t h e R a b b i n s . fol. If. In the Mystical Body of Christ and the Re-Organization of Society (pp. w h y h a v e Y o u a b a n d o n e d m e ? A n d if. one w h o studies t h e Mischna deserves a r e c o m p e n s e . k e p t t h e J e w s as a n a t i o n from b e c o m i n g a w a r e t h a t t h e p r o p h e t s h a d w a r n e d t h e m long in a d v a n c e a b o u t t h e t r e a t m e n t t h e y would m e t e o u t t o t h e T r u e Messias. F o r centuries t h e p r o g r a m m e of studies in t h e J e w i s h schools was f o r m u l a t e d as follows : " T h e Bible is t o be compared t o w a t e r : t h e Mischna t o wine a n d t h e Ghenj3' ." This interpretation not only made a strong appeal t o J e w i s h n a t i o n a l pride.when H e a p p e a r e d . T h e L o r d h a s been a p p e a s e d in H i s i n d i g n a t i o n a n d H e h a s n o t laid w a s t e t h e earth. o n e w h o studies t h e G h e m a r a performs t h e m o s t m e r i t o r i o u s of all a c t i o n s . Sopherim. M y God. t h e y v e n t u r e d t o search t h e Bible. LIII. 1 2 T h u s t h e J e w i s h people were p r e v e n t e d b y m a l e d i c t i o n s from s t u d y i n g t h e question of t h e Messiah. b u t in a d d i t i o n . etc. B u t . 121. Cod. in order that by their wounds they may become the salvation of the world. p . t h e testimony of ex-Rabbin Drach concerning the Talmud is quoted at length. R a b b i J a r c h i explains C h a p t e r L I I I of Isaias : " Suffer­ ings h a v e befallen t h e J e w i s h people. There are two parts in the Talmud : the Mischna is the t e x t of the traditions (Talmud signifies " T e a c h i n g " ) while the Ghemara is the commentary thereon. Chap. La Question duMessie. over a n d a b o v e t h e s e difficulties. w i t h one single h e a r t . 46. etc.

as we have seen in Chapter II. there is no longer question of the Messias amongst the Jews The B ible was too clear. the Fathers Lemann mention some of the replies given to them by Bishops whom they requested . 49. was in reality. And there is no denying t h a t the Jews are going very far in the Austrian Empire.to sign the Postulatum pro Hebraeis : " W h a t the Jews are doing at the moment in Austria is not calculated to inspire us with sentiments of mercy.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation " Since this leaden book presses down on Israel. 1889). 116). the twenty-second Psalm of David was t o o clear. La Cause des Restes d'IsraSI introduite au Concile du Vatican (p. have extinguished all these lights w i t h the T a l m u d . Working with the Freemasons and extremely powerful. 37. 96 . has successfully worked for the elimination of the rule of Christ the K i n g . In their very touching book. cf. in spite of the splendid fidelity of minorities. Perret. It emanated from the anti-supernatural Masonic association and paved the w a y for the admission of the Jews as full citizens into French society and later into European society. p . Trocase (A. guiding Masonic Naturalism and col­ laborating w i t h it. by F . the seventy weeks of Daniel were too clear . they make use of m o n e y and the Press to overthrow all Catholic institutions in those countries and to undermine the faith of the peoples One day in a reunion of Bishops. a declaration of war on mem­ bership of Christ and on the supernatural structure of sflciety. Paris. It is certainly no exaggeration to speak of the apostasy of the once Christian nations. " The Declaration of the Rights of Man of 1789. with the result that millions have been deprived of the Faith. Your Rabbins. rue fitienne-Marcel. The well organized Naturalism of the Jewish Nation. o Israelites. Through the combined action of these two anti-supernatural forces on Governments. for the Bishop was right." was the first remark of more t h a n one German-speaking Bishop. a Hungarian prelate speaking of the Jews said t h a t they were very bad (pessimi). the fiftythird Chapter of Isaias was too clear. L'Autricke Juive. I?ut the continued efforts of the Jews against the Divine Plan for order have also greatly 1 2 1 3 La Question du Messie." For an account of Jewish action in Austria. We lowered our h e a d s . Christ the King has been banished from social life and from schools.

Chapter LIII. t h e Chief Rabbi. I have elaborated this last point a t some length in m y book. Herzog. La Question du Messie. 347) (La Soctete" scientifique litteraire israelite). 315. 1948." The Zionist and Communist Movements h a v e accen­ t u a t e d those attitudes since the publication of La Question du Messie. Chief Rabbi of Palestine. said : " Eventually. 8 1 97 . " I t is the heart-breaking renewal on a grand scale of the scene in in the desert when.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation accelerated the inevitable trend towards materialism of w h a t has remained of the Jewish religion. because of the opposition of the Jewish N a t i o n t o our D i v i n e Lord Jesus Christ. h a v i n g grown weary of w a i t i n g for the re­ turn of Moses t h e y feasted and danced around the golden 1 2 calf. A letter from Dr. In this section about the Messianism of the Jewish Nation. T h a t decay w a s morally inevitable in a n y case. 76. I n t h a t letter." T h e y add. referring t o t h e establishment of t h e n e w state of Israel. however. * Sinai et Golgotha (p. * Italics mine. was p u b ­ lished in the Irish Independent (Dublin) of January 6. p. t h a t the attitude of the v a s t majority of the Jews is one of materialistic indifference. it will lead to the inauguration of the true union of the nations. The Mystical Body of Christ and the Reorganization of Society (pp. through which will be fulfilled the eternal message to mankind of our immortal prophets"* T h a t same ideal had been already set forth in 3 Rabbi Michel Weil in VUnivers Israelite of the year 1869. the Unique Source of t h a t Life through which alone the ordered tendency of individ­ uals and nations can be maintained. 155-160). i t will be sufficient t o cite a few phrases from the Fathers Lemann and then add some remarks about t h e developments since the publication of La Question du Messie i n 1869. The Fathers Le'mann quote some Jewish writers who speak of the " true Redeemer as n o t being a person b u t Israel trans­ formed into a beacon for the n a t i o n s . " and of " Israel per­ sonified as the People-Messias in the whole of Isaias. and I intend t o return t o i t in the present work a t t h e beginning of t h e n e x t chapter. p.

" writes the Jewish historian. B . contains no mention of God. and t h a t in a Universal Brotherhood of Nations—a greater Judaism in fact — a l l the separate races and religions shall disappear. 1883 : " The great ideal of Judaism is that'the whole world shall b e imbued w i t h Jewish teaching. Marxist Communism has not only accentuated the materialism deplored b y the Fathers Lemann amongst the Jews of their day.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation more outspoken language b y The Jewish World of February. m a n is God. 9. 19. are aggressively secularist. like his friend. spoke of the so-called Reformation of the 16th century as break­ ing " the precious link of the ancient unity of faith and authority which united all nations under one staff and one shep­ herd . H e was full of that old Hebrew materialism which ever dreams of a paradise on earth and always rejects the far-distant 98 . H e was a clear and lucid Talmudist a Talmudist who studied sociology and applied his natural aptitudes for exegesis to the criticism of Political Econ­ o m y . t h a t union. was not the true union. ' Zion w i t h o u t God has become Israel without God. in his Apostolic Letter of March. " inherited all the logical vigour of his ancestors. For Marx. brought about through the acceptance of t h e Mystical B o d y of Christ. So w e read in an article in The Canadian Intelligence Service.' I t is an ominous portent. TJut has galvanized i t into action b y t h e hope of world conquest. April. b u t as matter. Heinrich Heine. 1902. Pope Leo X I I I . The true union desired b y God and foretold b y the prophets is. 1952. including m o s t of the leaders of the n e w Israel. therefore. y e t t o b e brought about b y the Jewish Nation." A sad commentary on the fulfilment of the " eternal message t o mankind of t h e immortal prophets " is t h a t t h e Declaration of Independence of the Zionist State. m a n is purely material. Lazare. was a pantheist.' * According to Rabbi Herzog. " This descendant of a line of Rabbins and doctors. Now. working against Christ t h e King. according to him." The triumph of Marxism is doing its deadly work of corrosion and perversion. q u o t i n g The Christian Century. Marx. issued on the day it was proclaimed. T h e article further states t h a t " t h e majority of Palestine's Zionists.

The question is treated at length in the best work on the secret history of Bolshevism. that is. Marx has sometimes been accused of being anti-Jewish because of an article he wrote about a book by Bruno Bauer. determines the perfection of a civilization. held t h a t spirit and thought h a v e evolved o u t of matter.over the forces of nature. who. but must become converts to a dissolved Christianity. The proletariat class. 99 . to Philosophy. namely." writes Marx. could not brook opposition of any kind. attacks the rich Jews. is a Messianic class destined b y its rule to bring about a new era for the world. to religion in dissolution. as we Catholics and all sane thinkers know and believe. a rebel and a bitter controversialist. He accuses them of being traitors to the common cause by not accepting his way of destroying Christian society and thus leading the Jewish nation to real freedom. God is only h u m a n thought evolving or becoming. " If they want to be free. x 2 Italics mine. For Hegel there is no objective Personal God. he was also a revolutionary. the builders of fortunes. Hegel's pantheism swept a w a y a n y traces of Jewish Deism which Marx had retained and left h i m only his pride in his race and the certitude t h a t the sovereign thought which was destined t o rule the world was t h a t of his r a c e .The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation and problematical hope of a garden of E d e n after death. by tempera­ ment. for he combined Jewish Messianism w i t h the pantheistic philosophy of Hegel. as a Hegelian pantheist. free Humanity. Salluste shows that Marx. in contradiction w i t h Hegel. '* the Jews must not embrace pure Christianity. which produces the material goods on which h u m a n society lives. 279-286) by Salluste. Les Origines Secrites du Bolshevisms (pp. the stage of development of the production of wealth. B u t both the proletariat i n general and the Russian people in particular are only means for t h e realization of the Messianic dreams of Marx's own people. Thought is an attribute of material being. of the h u m a n b o d y and of the human head." B y Criticism (or Logic) Marx means his own Dialectical Materialism. namely." Y e s ! Marx was a revolutionary and no ordinary one. b u t in agreement with the materialism of Feuerbach. But he was not merely a logician. to Criticism and to its result. despised all religion and who. Marx. t h a t is. The degree of mastery.

now scattered over the whole surface of the globe shall everywhere become the ruling element without opposition. thanks to the suppression of frontiers and monarchies. . and bestowing upon i t glory and the goods of this world.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation One of Marx's correspondents. Thus shall be/ established a Universal Republic . 9). b u t t h a t of winning our spiritual salvation. In this new organ­ ization of humanity. as does the modern synagogue. op. without a n y effort. formulated t h e Marxian thesis i n striking fashion : " The Jewish people t a k e n collectively shall be its o w n Messias. Thus shall the promise of the Talmud be fulfilled. the Jews will control the wealth of all the nations of the e a r t h . Jerusalem is to have a 1 2 Cf. thanks t o the victory of the proletariat. The govern­ ments of the nations forming the Universal or World-Republic shall all thus pass. . . " The just of the Old L a w . " did n o t attribute to the Messiah t h e y expected. " I n a note on page 98 of the same work. " writes the ex-Rabbin Drach. " Thus the Zionist ideal is completely opposed to t h a t of Abraham and the Patriarchs. (pp. . * VHarmonic entre L'£glise et la Synagogue (p. the mis­ sion of restoring our nation to Palestine. in spite of the fact t h a t he on his side osbtinately refuses to appear. cit. . Salluste. 36) with regard to authenticity of the letter. laden w i t h the riches taken from t h e non-Jews. into Jewish hands. that. . The latter are destined t o return t o t h e H o l y Land in triumph. Baruch L e v y . . This will be especially e a s y if t h e y succeed in imposing on the masses of the workingclasses the guidance of some of their number. the learned ex-Rabbin depicts the ideal of the modern synagogue as follows : " The Messiah. Their rule over the uni­ verse shall be obtained b y welding together the other races. whose coming the Jews obstinately expect. as in point of fact Our Lord Jesus Christ has d o n e . when the Messianic epoch shall have arrived. 34. 100 1 . which form the bulwark of national peculiarities. Private property can then be suppressed b y the Jewish rulers w h o will be in charge of public affairs everywhere. is to be a great conqueror w h o will reduce all the nations of the world t o the condition of slaves of the Jews. the sons of Israel.

III. of this complete change to materialistic naturalism. The divine promises t o t h a t effect are numerous. I have thought i t well to translate the whole passage: " T h e s e carnal Israelites. for " t h e y are m o s t dear for the sake of the f a t h e r s ." writes St. however. God blessed for ever. is certain. and without prince. " and of t h e m " is Christ according to the flesh. who is over all things. *Rom. X I . IX. " that." This is the very ideal depicted b y Karl Marx's correspondent.Hebrew and Sacred Scripture in the Catholic Lyons. 101 . 443-465.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation n e w temple. for Osee foretells their conversion in the following t e r m s : ' The children of Israel shall sit m a n y days without king. H e begins b y the prophecy of Osee. X X I X . the great and admirable Prophet Elias is t o explain t h e law t o the Jews and t o lead t h e m t o the acceptance of the True Messias. pp. h e says. Histoire Compute de I' Idee Messianique. t h a t is. X X . Isaac and Jacob. and as he gives i t along w i t h the commentary of St. 5. 5. the Jewish Nation is destined one d a y to return t o the true supernatural ideal held u p before it b y the God of Abraham. Complete History was professor University of 4 Lib. Augustine. 4. Amen." writes the great Doctor of Hippo. their descendants will do so.. sect. Father Lemann of . 28. In spite.* The future conversion of the Jewish people. and w i t h o u t altar. Augustine." 1 2 CERTITUDE OF T H E CONVERSION OF T H E NATION JEWISH " There is well-known tradition cherished b y the faithful. of the Messianic Idea. and 3 1 Rom. in the last days before the Judge­ m e n t . and without sacrifice." The question of t h e Conversion of the Jews is splendidly treated b y Father Augustine Lemann in his work. *De Civitate Dei. will one d a y believe i n H i m . Our Christ. " w h o t o d a y refuse t o believe in Jesus Christ.

Father Lemann adds the testimony of Pope Pius I X contained in a letter addressed to his brother and himself. . Father Lemann mentions some other passages of the Old Testament winch express the same idea of future con­ version. 13). is born of the line of D a v i d according t o the flesh. In the N e w Testament St.' W h o is there who does not see in this a portrait of the present s t a t e of the Jewish people ? B u t listen to w h a t the prophet adds : ' A n d after this the children of Israel shall return. says the Apostle. (XII. " Because. the Prophecy of Moses (Deuteronomy. the prophecy of Daniel. 1877." wrote the holy Pontiff. the Prophecy of Micheas (II. the Prophecy of Jeremias ( X X X I .The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation without ephod and without therapbim. and the Prophecy of Malachias (IV. and without worship (cult). without sacrifice and without altar. The last phrase is translated in the French as follows : " and they shall be in astonishment on finding God again and at His goodness to them in the last days.). the sons of Israel have remained for a long time without king and without prince. 2 1 / 1 2 Osee. namely. on the 14th of February. The last two short phrases are translated in the French version as follows : " without priesthood.3 3 . 1. 6). Christ. III. Chapter X I . " according to the prophecy of Osee. X I . in which D a v i d evidently stands for JesusChrist. The prophecy is contained in the Epistle to the Romans. n . 5. III." To this luminous interpretation of t h e prophecy of Osee concerning t h e conversion of Israel. 30. . Paul is the great herald of the final conversion of his o w n nation to the True Messias. 1. and shall seek the Lord their God. and D a v i d their k i n g : and t h e y shall fear the Lord. 12. the Prophecy of Isaias (LIX). m a y that other word of the same prophet soon begin to be accom­ plished : And after this the children of Israel shall return and shall seek the Lord their God and David their king ! " Before passing on to the t e x t of St. 31). ' N o t h i n g can be c l e a r e r than this prophecy. Paul to the Romans. . and H i s goodness in the last d a y s . 5. IV. and the pertinent verses run as follows : " I say then ." Osee." 102 . 4. 2).

indeed. the riches of the Gentiles . have t h e y so stumbled t h a t t h e y should fall ? God forbid. t h e y are m o s t dear for the sake of the fathers. and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob. of the tribe of Benjamin. 25. . for your mercy. what can the winning of them mean.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation H a t h God cast a w a y his people ? God forbid. A n d so all Israel should be saved. and the result of that must be to arouse the Jews to emulate them. 26. If the losing of them has meant a world reconciled to God. F o r God h a t h concluded all in unbelief. until t h e fulness of t h e Gentiles should c o m e in. b u t a s touching t h e election. he that shall deliver. No God has not disowned the people which. the result of their false step has been to bring the gentiles salvation. Why I am an Israelite myself. . L I X . 31. " 1 1 Rom. XI. if the gentiles have been enriched by their default. if their false step has enriched the world. world. but life risen from 103 . b u t n o w h a v e obtained mercy. 28. 2. B u t b y their offence. For the gift and the calling of God are without repentance. descended from Abraham. t h a t t h e y m a y be emulous of t h e m . have they stumbled so as to fall al­ together ? God forbid. Mgr. he recognised as his Tell me then. N o w if t h e offence of t h e m be the riches of the world. of the tribe of Benjamin God h a t h n o t cast a w a y his people. 32. 1. 27. as i t is written : There shall come out of Sum. 11. As concerning the gospel. from the first. which he foreknew I s a y then. and the diminution of them.. t h a t he m a y h a v e mercy on a l l . that t h e y also m a y obtain mercy. salvation is come t o the Gentiles . has God disowned His people ? That is not to be thought of. of this mystery t h a t blindness in part has happened i n Israel. brethren. h o w much more the fulness of them ? For if the loss of them be the reconciliation of t h e . For as you also in times past did n o t believe God. And this is to them My covenant (Isaias. w h a t shall be the receiving of them but life from the dead ? For I would n o t have you ignorant. Why then. 20. 20) : when I shall take a w a y their sins. for I also a m a n Israelite of t h e seed of Abraham. t h e y are enemies for your sake . what must we expect. . 12. Knox's version has : " Tell me then. through their unbelief. 15. when it is made good ? . 30. so these also n o w have n o t believed.

. a deliverer shall come from Sion.1 6 . and this shall be the fulfilment of my covenant with them. firstly. t h a t their fall was neither useless nor irreparable The fall of the Jews was not useless because i t became the occasion of salvation to the Gentiles This can be understood in three ways . only to include them all in his pardon. to rid Jacob of his unfaithfulness . He proves this." writes the Angelic Doctor. or of the calls he issues. in the passage ' God hath not cast a w a y his p e o p l e / he shows t h a t the Jewish people were not all rejected b y God b y pointing to the many elect com­ paring the then state of things w i t h what had happened in the t i m e of Elias. when the whole people had seemingly turned away from the worship of the one true God.' Secondly. In answer to the question : H a s God com­ pletely rejected or disowned His people ? he answers t h a t God has not completely rejected the Jewish people. in order to exclude such a meaning from his words. when I take away their sins. . because amongst t h e Jewish people there were proselytes who were not descended from the patriarchs according t o the flesh. obtaining pardon for you. until through their rebellion you obtained pardon . In the preaching of the Gospel. . but only until the tale of the gentile nations is complete . God had preserved seven thousand from falling into sin ** After the Apostle had shown t h a t the fall of the Jews was n o t total or universal from the point of v i e w of numbers. only to be pardoned in their turn. . firstly b y referring to himself : ' For I (who believe in Christ) a m an Israelite ' And. God does not repent of the gifts he makes." 104 . to make this revelation known to you . he shows. because from the the dead . I must not fail. Thus God has abandoned all men to their rebellion. in verses 1 1 . as we read in Scripture. Blindness has fallen upon a part of Israel. You were once rebels. brethren.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation It will be well for the clear understanding of St. he adds : ' of the seed of Abra­ ham. they are rebels now. God rejects them to make room for you . " The Apostle here shows. for the sake of their fathers . . Paul's meaning t o add here a few sentences from the commentary of S t Thomas on the Epistle to the Romans. but in His elective purpose he still welcomes them. then the whole of Israel will find salvation. " that the fall of the Jews was not universal.

' Because iniquity h a t h abounded. Matth. as b y t h e fall of t h e Jews. deceived b y Antichrist. Lect. ' i f the loss of t h e m . Comment. " knows t h e e x a c t date of the conversion of Israel t o the Faith. ' t h a t is. t 105 . I et I I (Marietti. the charity of m a n y shall grow c o l d . M. there will be a general resur­ rection b y which men will rise from t h e dead t o immortal life. Thesis for the Degree of Doctor in Sacred Theology in the Catholic University of America)." writes Father Augustine Lemann. and H e has kept i t t o Himself." (The Metaphor of the Olive Tree in Romans XI. will such a winning accomplish if n o t t o make t h e Gentiles rise again t o life ? The Gentiles are the faithful w h o will h a v e grown weak in the faith. " The conversion of the Jews is possible and to be expected. will h a v e completely fallen a w a y will be restored t o their pristine fervour b y the converted J e w s . ad Romanos. implied in belonging t o the race which was consecrated to God in its first members and founders. This is the basis of the Apostle's hope. XXIV. there resulted the salvation of the Gentiles through redemption i n t h e blood of Christ Then. XI. ' w h a t shall t h e receiving of t h e m b e b u t life from t h e dead ? ' W h a t . their incredulity and disobedience was the occasion of the reconciliation of the world. so after t h e conversion of the Jews near the end of the world. I say. I am omitting any reference to St. p. M. because of a quality which even in their state of infidelity they possess: the quality of consecration to God. Or even. Bourke. inasmuch as we are reconciled t o God through the death of Christ.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation crime which the Jews committed. by Rev. Paul's hope of the conversion of the Jews based upon the comparison of the olive tree. B u t w h a t one can conjecture from the d a t a of Scripture and Tradition is t h a t this return will 2 1 St." 1 2 WHEN WILL T H E CONVERSION OF T H E NATION TAKE PLACE ? JEWISH " God alone. 77. ' Or those who. the Gentiles who h a d been enemies were reconciled. Turin). 12. in putting Christ to death. in Ep.

And he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children. From the Old Testament. The fathers are the patriarchs and all the pious ancestors of the Jewish people. 456. Deuteronomy. St. X V I I ." and refers briefly to the prophecy of Azarias in I I . 5. 5. before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord." " T h e prophet Elias. IV. on the last two verses of the prophet Malachias : " Behold I will send you Elias the prophet. 6. the sons represent the degenerate race of the time of Our Lord Jesus Christ and of the succeeding centuries.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation take place only in the last age of the Church. Father Lemann cites first the text of the prophet Osee to which I have already referred. It is. towards the end of time. Matthew. and Isaias. " These precise statements of the Old Testament find an echo in the New Testament. IV. . Osee. and which contains the words " they shall fear the Lord and his goodness in the last days. and the heart of the children to their fathers: lest I come and sfrike the earth with anathema. 106 p. * Malachias. ^ dwells at greater length. Paul. before the dreadful day of the Divine Judgment dawns. then. "shall return upon the earth to bring back the Jews to the Saviour." 1 A. III. Paralipomenon. 30. Elias will turn the hearts of the fathers and the hearts of the children. 3-6). however. in the latter time thou shalt return to the Lord thy God. only some time before the second coming of Our Lord Jesus Christ. (X." comments Father Lemann. (XV. that our Saviour will send the prophet Elias to the Jews to convert them and to save them from chastisement. who has devoted a whole chapter of the Epistle to the Romans to the conversion of the 2 3 e 4 1 2 3 Histoire complete de VIdee Messianique. and shalt hear his voice. Our Lord Himself has clearly affirmed it (St. however. 20-23). II)." He quotes also the words of Moses : " After all the things aforesaid shall find thee. Scripture.

434-436). Seventh C e n t u r y : St.C.Xl. Gregory the Great. St. St. Ambrose. Theotime de Saint Just.IX. and Les Frires Limann. spoken of by St. With regard to the question of Elias. Isidore. Cyril of Alexandria. 16.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation Jews. . cf. by P. II. Augustine.. VApocalypse (pp.M. Letter 363. towards the end. St. as we have seen. Commentary on t)ie Epistle to the Romans. Fifth Century: St. Chap. Anselm. Father Lemann says t h a t the well-known traditional belief. Ill. 463. Commentary on Genesis. etc. 139-142). L. Cassiodorus. O. Tradition. . (pp. e t c . I I . Chap. V. II. V. St. St. Commentary on Malachias. H e names the principal Fathers and gives the references t o their works as follows : Third C e n t u r y : Tertullian. Sermon 66. The Calling of the Gentiles. Commentary on the Epistle to the Romans. Chap. Chap. Book. Commentary on the Epistle to the Romans. Histoire compute. century b y centuiy. etc. Peter Damian. Book I. 2 1 107 . X I . II. E l e v e n t h Century : St. t h a t t h e Jews will be converted o n l y towards the end of the world can be proved from the t e x t s of the Fathers. X X L S i x t h C e n t u r y . Preniasius. Chap. V. John Chrysostom. Book about the Patriarch Joseph. Commentary on Micheas. Book about the Calling of the Gentiles. Origen. Bernard. Commentary on Psalm 102. e t c . Chap. Eighth Century: Venerable Bede. U n t i l then t h e y continue ' t o fill up their sins always : for the wrath of God is come upon t h e m to the e n d . by Pere Alio. e t c . Prosper of Aquitaine.P. ' The blindness which has fallen on Israel from the t i m e of the Apostles will remain upon t h e m until towards the end of the w o r l d . 1 Thessalonians. Jerome. Hilary. Commentary on Psalm 58. O. Fourth C e n t u r y : St.. Commentary on Psalm 58. Liber Moralium. Chap. lib. . " 1 2 B. points out nevertheless t h a t this conver­ sion will take place only near the end of the world. St. contra Marcion. Sixth Homily on the Book of Numbers. Saint Jean. p. Chap. Twelfth Century : St.

B u t when he returned to Judaea. ' t o o k the Child and His Mother t o lead them into Egypt. the Gospel does n o t mention either night or darkness. it was in the darkness of the night. LVI. Matthew. According to him. towards the end of the world.' " W e find the same affirmation on the part of St. in the course of time. Chapter X I . w h o now refuse to believe. Chapter II. as if Our Lord were return­ ing to them from E g y p t . t h e y will find themselves in dazzling light. Disputat. In III P. Father Lemann cites the t e s t i m o n y of St. 4 : " When the fulness of the Gentiles shall have entered in. Our Lord Jesus Christ will effect the reconciliation of His former persecutor Israel with Himself. Theol.' h e writes. Everybody who knows H o l y Scripture is aware that. Jerome speaks of this tradition in connexion with a remarkable contrast between two circumstances in Our Lord's infancy. not merely individuals as at present. t h a t is t o say. I. an image of the night of ignorance in which the un­ believing Jews. " Suarez is still more explicit w i t h regard to the epoch. Sermon 66. ' W h e n St. will come back to the faith and will occupy the lowest place in t h e Mystical B o d y of Jesus Christ.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation " St. D. but the whole nation as a b o d y . ' " St. when the Jews receive the faith at the end of the world. 108 . one day. Thomas and that of Suarez." 1 2 3 1 2 8 Commentary on St. Sect. Joseph. because. this people will return to the love of Christ by the submission of faith Yes. all Israel will be saved. From St. were then enveloped. t h a t their conversion will take place in the last days of H o l y Church. from the midst of whom h e was withdrawing. Thomas he quotes a sentence from the Commentary on t h e Epistle t o t h e Romans. Thorn. " the conversion of the Jews will take place a t t h e approach of t h e Last Judg­ ment and a t the height of the persecution which Antichrist will inflict on the Church. Cyril of Alexandria makes this beautiful reflexion : ' Towards t h e end of time. and the Jews will b e astonished a t the treasure t h e y will find in Christ. after the conversion of t h e Gentiles.' Finally. Peter Damian : ' This obstinately unbelieving people. lect. Sum.. Israel will b e converted.

55. and who so ardently desires t o be their Mother according t o the Divine Life of Grace. Abraham and his posterity for evermore" (The New Testament. being mindful of his mercy : as he spoke t o our fathers. " He has protected his servant Israel. Luke I. X I . 54. but fear. keeping his merciful design in remembrance according to the promise which he made to our forefathers. The t w o Fathers Lemann h a v e treated of t h e question a t some length in their joint work. presented for signature to the Most Reverend Fathers of the Vatican Council. 30. 109 . the last paragraph of the Preparatory Petition addressed to the Most Reverend Fathers of the Vatican Council by the Fathers Lemann. Paul warns the non-Jews n o t to be boastful but to fear lest a fate similar t o t h a t of the Jews befall t h e m : " B e n o t high-minded. therefore. Mgr. when Her own people will a t last acclaim H e r D i v i n e Son as their King and welcome as their Queen Her who is their Sister according to the flesh. A. La Question du Messie et le Concile du Vatican. 25. It will be a special source of exultation for Her. For if God h a t h not spared t h e natural 1 1 Paraphrase of the concluding sentences of the Postulatum pro Hebraeis. 20. St. Their conversion will be a glorious triuhiph for the Immaculate Heart of Mary. St. certain. Knox). 2 1 . in spite of the overwhelming evidence of uncompromising hostility t o H i m on their part a t the present t i m e . R. t o Abraham and t o his seed for e v e r . ' 1 1 2 THE APOSTASY OF T H E NON-JEWISH NATIONS THE CONVERSION OF THE JEWS AND There is a tradition i n the Church t h a t the Jewish people will be converted when the Nations shall h a v e ceased to be Catholic b y falling into apostasy. Cf. 22. T h e y have done so in the form of a commentary on the Epistle t o t h e Rqmans. by Fathers Joseph and Augustine Lemann. I t will be interesting for m y readers t o h a v e a brief outline of their teaching. She -will then be able t o pour forth anew t h e heartfelt thanks­ giving of Her Magnificat : " H e hath received Israel his servant. 3 1 .The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation The conversion of t h e Jewish people t o the True Supernatural Messias is.

of this mystery (lest you should be wise in your own conceits) For as you also in times past did not believe * God. " explains divinely the conduct of God with regard to men . through their unbelief . 26. We have taken their place and thus have become the true Kingdom of Juda. Paul." . brethren. Chap. p p . Augustine on Psalm V I I . Origen. These two truths are in St. II of the Epistle to the Romans. in fact they will be worse. they will show themselves unmindful of His favours. Homily on Chap. First Homily on the Canticle of Canticles. and from the incredulity of the Nations the knowledge of the Truth will again come to Israel. F o u r t h Homily on Jeremias." The tenderness of St. But our last times will resemble those of the Jews because of our sins." writes in his turn St. God will recall the Jews a second t i m e . Dissertation say le vetour des Juifs. 27. Bossuet. " Have we not reason to tremble on seeing how severely God has punished the Jews for so many centuries. " has been the occasion of the calling of the Gentiles. . " Israel's failure to correspond. " The Fathers Lemann cite also the Commentary of St." The Fathers Lemann quote with approval the statement of a learned commentator to the effect that it would have been quite natural for St. X I ." says Origen. Paul to have added. that they also may obtain mercy. Jerome. for your mercy. little by little.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation branches. He says that the Gentiles have been called by God. however. so these also now have not believed. prevented him from adding that phrase. The Fathers Lemann cite also a few lines from Origen's Explanation of the Epistle to the Romans. ." writes St. no . Paul for the Gentiles.: When you shall have fallen into incredulity. but because. Paul. ." "St. after the last words cited. but several Fathers of the Church have expressed the thought in their commentaries. Paul (( 1 2 3 4 1 2 3 4 Duguet. " has come the salvation of Nations. but now have obtained mercy. since St. the words of the great French orator. and finally. fear lest perhaps he also spare not thee " A little further on he continues : " For I would not have you ignorant. John Chrysostom. " From the sin of the the Jews.

t h a t h e m a y h a v e mercy o n all. 32. »Romans. there will be amongst us. for our nation never hates or loves anything in weak or feeble fashion . however. the J e w become Apostle will pass once more The grief of our repentance will not be hidden in the silence of a confessional. the Jews will be heartbroken. an explosion of love And w e shall arise and begin all over again our journeys through the world. Thomas previously quoted. and will put their splendid natural qualities a t the service of Divine Love. " There are t w o outstanding qualities in our national character. " Seeing t h a t t h e apostasy of the nations from Christ the King has been very largely their work and t h a t of their satellites." *Cf. the phrase " m a y bring upon us. cf 1681). Liveliness of sentiment we certainly have. In a note the remark is added that. " For God h a t h concluded all in un­ belief. and when h e will h a v e called back the Jews. in order to undo the evil of the past and t o draw the whole world into the unity of the Mystical B o d y of Christ. ill 1 . 33. for forty centuries we are awaiting H i m w h o m we are meant to love. H e will also recall the nonJewish nations." has been substituted for "will bring upon us. And tenacity of will we h a v e a l s o . lie partie (Edit. and t h a t H e has been waiting for us for t w e n t y centuries w i t h outstretched arms : when we shall see as clear as noonday that we h a v e had the misfortune t o crucify H i m Then. 1 2 3 Discours sur I'Histoire Universale. but will show itself in 1 .. N o w w h e n Divine Grace shall h a v e taken hold of this v i v a c i t y and of this tenacity. XI. O the d e p t h of the riches of the wisdom and of the knowledge of G o d . in the later editions. is not punishment but mercy." write t h e Fathers Lemann. when our eyes shall be opened. the Free­ masons. Commentary of St. " v i v a c i t y of sentiment and tenacity of will. when as a b o d y we shall see t h a t H e w h o m w e have been expecting so long has already come.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation -warns us on the part of God that our ingratitude will bring upon us a similar punishment ? God's aim. as i t were. utilizing the missionary zeal of the repentant Jews for t h a t purpose. in love as in hatred i t goes t o extremes. Where the Wandering Jew has passed.

XVIII. and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem." He refers to the Commentary of Cornelius a Lapide. Les Freres LSmann. XII. . Pere Theotime de St. 145. affirm that the Last Judgment will follow closely on the conversion of the J e w s . the spirit of grace and of prayer . 184). Paul's Epistle to the Romans. Ch. " was the occasion of the reconciliation of the world. Boylan says : " It is not clear whether the con­ version of Israel is to be thought of as happening at the end of the present age . Paul : " what shall the receiving of them be but life from the dead ? " in the sense that the General Resurrection and the Last Judgment will follow the conversion of the Jews immediately. as the manner is to grieve for the death of the first-born. 10. p.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation the light of day before all the peoples of the earth. " 2 3 1 2 3 Zacharias. and they shall look upon me. says that " some Fathers of the Church and Exegetes under­ stand the text in this way. the signal for the consummation of the world and the advent of a new one. like our denial at noon on Good Friday. La Question du Messie et le Concile du Vatican pp. be admitted that the expressions employed are not very precise and that one could not establish a definite relation of time between the Conversion of the Jews and the General Resurrection from the dead. Right Rev. and they shall grieve over him. 112 . " As the reprobation of the J e w s . however. " writes Pere Lagrange. O. The prophet Zacharias saw this outburst of grief : ' And I will pour out upon the house of David. . Mgr. in other words. . X I . Vol. Some interpret the words of St. ad Romanos. Ep. In his Commentary on verses 26-27. or some fairly considerable time before the General Resurrection" (St. 146. there must be a certain interval between the conversion of the Jewish nation and the end of the world. Just in his charming book. and they shall mourn for him as one mourneth for an only son.P. 278. their conversion will be as it were.' " i In order that the repentant Jewish nation may work for the conversion of the peoples of the Orient and the return of the apostate nations of the West to Christ the King. 147. p. Epitre aux Romains.. It must. whom they have pierced .

S. m a n y of their Lordships srnilingly p u t the objection t h a t " t o work for t h e conversion of the Jews was to bring on the end of the world. the conversion of t h e world would b e rapidly advanced. assembled in R o m e for the Vatican Council. 121125). Founder of the Con­ gregation of the Immaculate H e a r t of Mary and first SuperiorGeneral of the Congregation of t h e H o l y Ghost a n d of the The arguments are given in La Cause des Restes d'Israel (pp.Sp. " 3 . which t h e y n o w display against H i s rule. C. the newly-converted Jews will n o t remain idle.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation W h e n t h e Fathers Lemann were petitioning t h e Bishops. by the Fathers Lemann. 1 AN OUTSTANDING JEWISH CONVERT One of the m o s t remarkable conversions of modern times. for their signatures t o the Postulatum pro Hebraeis.. was t h a t of the Venerable Francis Mary Paul Libermann. The first is that. in spite of a strong Talmudic formation. and by Pdre Theotime de St. 451-454). and their arguments seem t o go far towards proving t h a t there will be a considerable lapse of t i m e between the conversion of the Jewish nation and the Last Judgment. T w o things are certain. instead of being directed towards t h e eHmination of t h e Supernatural life b y t h e production of irksomeness w i t h all moral restraints. however short t h e time." The two Fathers gave several answers t o this objection. Just picture for a m o m e n t Jewish influence in the Press of the world directed towards featuring the truth about Lourdes and F a t i m a and t h e horror of the rejection of God and our Divine Lord in Russia ! Just think of Jewish influence o n the Cinema. Just­ in Les Freres Limann (pp. The second is t h a t if the Jews as a b o d y sincerely accepted the true Messias and put all t h a t restless energy and unshakeable tenacity into the furtherance of the Kingship of Christ. being canalized into showing t h e solution of human unrest b y t h e loving acceptance of membership of Jesus ! Let us illustrate this b y the example of w h a t one whole-hearted J e w i s h convert achieved for Christ t h e King.

was sent t o the house of a neighbouring Christian woman.Sp. justice and humility w a s solemnly proclaimed b y t h e Catholic Church in 1 9 1 0 . Imagining t h a t he was doing an excellent deed. quite proud of his feat. These pernicious doctrines formed a part of the instructions which the rabbin of Saverne inculcated o n the minds of his children. 21. " the possessions of the Goim should be regarded as a desert and as the sand of t h e sea. Jacob (later Father Libermann).. " A c c o r d i n g to the teaching of the T a l m u d . and the heroicity of his charity. 1826—Francis Mary Paul Libermann became t h e founder of a religious congregation having as its special object to make known the truth of our Lord's supernatural mission t o the most abandoned of the Goim. H e returned. One 1 2 Op cit. which gained for him t h e applause of his family. to restore t o h i m his lost property or to have p i t y on him. and that i t i s honest to deprive a Christian of any sum of money. from Father Libermann's o w n conversations." After his conversion—he was baptized on t h e 24th December. 114 1 . since the inauguration of the present procedure of beatification and canonization. there is an account. 22. The Talmud expressly forbids the J e w t o save a Christian from death. of which the first possessor is the real proprietor. Father Libermann's wonderful h u m i l i t y was based o n the recognition of the special sorrow inflicted on the Heart of Jesus b y the pride and obduracy of the Jewish nation. after the union of the two Con­ gregations i n 1848. who saw in t h i s youthful exploit an indication of a brilliant future. In the life of the Venerable servant of God b y the R e v . pp. The rabbins h a v e concluded that. whose cause has been introduced. • Father Libermann is the first member of the Jewish nation. " writes Father Goepfert. w h o naturally received t h e m as the purest expressions of truth One day. to change a piece of money.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation Immaculate Heart of Mary. a distinguished rabbin.S. Prosper Goepfert. especially of his father. the Jew is a t liberty t o make a mistake for his own advantage. of the Talmudic formation he received from his father. when dealing w i t h a Christian. C. he dexterously took away a* p e n n y from t h e infidel Goim.

What Father Libermann's whole-hearted acceptance of membership of the Mystical Body was instrumental in achiev­ ing for Christ the King is admirably outlined by Pope Pius X I I . have been writing a glorious page in the missionary history of the Church You have good reason to contemplate the past with gratitude. and to-day it is not with­ out emotion that the some 4. he gathered his first missionaries around him and sent them forth. the shoot. will return thanks to God for the spiritual fruitfulness of this apostle's life In par115 . amid continual trials. C. Superior General. now for a century. Francis Griffin. a priest at last. the decisive lights which were to illuminate the last eleven years of his life when. restorer of the ancient Congregation of the Holy Ghost and inspirer of a new legion of Apostles. the distinguished ex-Rabbin Drach. There he was to receive. and it is another that reapeth ' (John iv. the ardent figure of Father Libermann. then so spir­ itually abandoned. scattered over three continents. this good worker had finished his task : ' It is one man that soweth. 37). was soon to draw to the City of Peter.. first of all. to fecundate with their preaching and their sufferings that soil of Africa which was so dear to him. who." writes His Holiness. But in the course of one century. as a reward for his unfailing confidence. then so young and tender. took an active part in the instruction of young Jacob Libermann.Sp.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation can see this in his whole life. You see. on the occasion of the Centenary of the Venerable Father's death : " On the second of February next. It is worthy of note that one who had himself suffered terribly because of that pride and obduracy.500 members of your Congregation. has -grown and waxed strong . " the sons of the Venerable Francis Mary Paul Libermann will have the joy of celebrating with fitting splendour the Centenary of the death of this humble priest of France.S. " T h e seed was cast into the earth. like Saul on the way to Damascus this apostle whom an admirable zeal for the people of the black race. In 1852 there were already eightyeight religious to lament the premature death of their Father. in his Letter to Very Rev. this convert enlightened by grace. but which he was never to see.

Via Santa Chiara. as i t concerns the only member of Father Libermann's Congregation then a bishop. i t is a j o y to U s to see arising in this land of Africa." w e read. But Father Libermann protected us and smoothed a w a y the diffi­ culties. Q. and all the bishops present a t t h e Council would have willingly signed. •Letter of January 16. w e m e t Most R e v . T h e y secured the signatures of 510 bishops. the Fathers Lemann stayed in the French Seminary. converts from Judaism. Dr. Feb.V. " presented serious difficulties. Kobes. above all. when t h e Postulatum was ready. the man of God who. on his death-bed. Art I ad 2um. Plantier. t h a t t h e apostolic life ' Praesupponit abundantiam c o n t e m p l a t i o n i s / this priest. Dr. according t o the teaching of the Angelic Doctor. only t h a t the Fathers Lemann wished to leave t h e honour of t h e greatest number of signatures t o the Postulatum for Papal Infallibility. 40. 1852. drew up a Postulatum to obtain from the Vatican Council in 1870 an appeal full of mercy to the Jewish nation. " The composition of t h e Postulatum. W e had reserved to Most R e v . •During their sojourn in Rome. h a s a claim t o be mentioned here. the honour of heading t h e list of Bishops signing the Postulatum pro Hebraeis H e had known of and encouraged our conversion. Il6 1 . was. 2. left behind t h i s last instruction i n which h e h i m ­ self stands revealed : ' God is all. Vicar8 IliaP. where nearly a thousand of your religious are sleeping their last sleep. which is under the direction of the Holy Ghost Fathers. and he had always been our Father and our Friend On our w a y to him.M.' " 1 a T H E POSTULATUM PRO H E B R A E I S The two Fathers Lemann..The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation ticular. 1952. the long-awaited reinforcement of the native clergy Convinced. man is nothing. One of the m a n y touching incidents related b y the Fathers L&nann in Les Causes des Restes d" Israel. burning w i t h love for his most abandoned brothers. Father Libermann died on the Feast of the Purification of the B. B i s h o p of NImes..

' refuse the signature I offer y o u . b u t t h e first signature affixed t o the document was t h a t of H i s Lordship. b u t t h e reassembling of t h e Council will see t h e work continued.es. 117 ." 1 1 NATIONAL APOSTASY In Chapter I I I . pp. This is w h a t w e pray for in the beautiful Collect after the fourth prophecy o n H o l y Saturday. b u t t h e place of honour will be reserved t o his Lordship. " The prorogation of t h e Council interrupted t h e work of t h e convert brothers. m a y b e heard ! Thus will peace at last come t o Israel. O God. I t cannot be too often repeated 1 Op. Bishop K o b e s . God grant t h a t t h e appeal. for I w a n t t o give i t in t h e name of Father Libermann. which w a s written m a n y years ago. t h e only bishop then belonging t o Father Libermann's Congregation H e said to us : * I would like t o be the first t o sign. 132. and thus will a powerful impetus b e given t o t h e passage of t h e nations o f t h e world t o the dignity of children of Abraham b y faith in t h e true Messias. if and when i t comes. I have given a brief outline of the Theology of History. 77.' ' Y o u cannot. 133. t h a t which b y t h e power of T h y right hand Thou didst for t h e delivery of one people from t h e E g y p t i a n persecution : grant t h a t all t h e nations dt the world m a y become the children of Abraham and partake of the dignity of t h e people of Israel. Through our Lord Jesus Christ. t h e Bishop of Nim. whose ancient miracles w e see renewed in our days.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation Apostolic of Senegambia. after having begged God on Good Friday to withdraw the age­ l o n g veil from Jewish minds : " L e t us pray. cit. B i s h o p Plantier. whilst b y the water of our regeneration Thou workest for t h e salvation of t h e Gen­ tiles.' he added. pointing o u t t h e steady elimination of the organization of society based o n membership of Christ. our holy Founder in Jesus Christ and your brother i n Abraham Thus t h e list of signatures of t h e Postulatum opens w i t h t h e name of H i s Lordship. which h a s been going o n i n Europe since t h e French Revolution of 1789.

p.later Cardinal. In a memorable interview in 1856. in fact. when a country weakens in regard t o the First Point of t h a t Programme b y placing all religions on the same level. p. of light to see what is i n order and of strength to cleave to it. a repudiation of membership of Christ. t h a t is. Chapter I. La Question du Messie et le Concile du Vatican. The enemies of Christ the King are organized and know w h a t t h e y want. Op cit. the banish­ m e n t of religion from the schools." and m a y continue faithful in spite of the increasing difficulties. the effects are disastrous. b y the introduction of divorce. as a social entity.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation t h a t the Masonic Declaration of the Rights of Man is antisupernatural and therefore. 76). • The Kingship of Christ according to Cardinal Pie of Poitiers. a declaration of war on the Programme for Order of Christ the King. though m a n y members of the nation m a y h a v e remained faithful. 103. the Fathers Lemann Sadly pointed o u t t h a t " n o t one.of the Gentile nations had remained Catholic in its constitu­ tion and continued to bear aloft the standard of Christ and H i s Church. thus adopts a wrong attitude to Christ the King. p..said to Napoleon III Emperor of the French: " The social gospel which furnishes inspiration to the State is the Declaration of the Rights of Man. by the Fathers Lemann. Bishop Pie of Poitiers. 52. which is purely and simply the formal negation of the Rights of God " (The Kingship of Christ according to Cardinal Pie of Poitiers. A t the t i m e La Question du Messie et le Concile du Vatican was written. " Before God a nation has apostatized when its government has posited an act of apostasy. p. i t is a sign t h a t i t has been pulled into the anti-supernatural current. f 9 4 1 Il8 . while Catholics are divided and do n o t realize t h a t their hold on the faith is being gradually undermined. N o t only does i t deprive itself of grace. but when " error has once become incarnate in legal for­ mulae and in administrative practice. Accordingly. " Thus the w a y is prepared for the attack on the other points of our Lord's Programme. When a country. so t h a t there is now in the world a t least one 1 2 8 4 Cf. and the attack ©n family life and private ownership. i t penetrates s o deeply into people's minds t h a t it is impossible to eradicate i t . 101." Since then there has been a poignant reaction in the case of Spain.

I t is high t i m e t h a t t h e American people decided t o tear the mask from this s i t u a t i o n . The Senator brought i n t o the open the attitude of the American Delegation to the U . proclaims its fidelity t o Christ t h e King. W e know t h a t word is constantly uttered in the lobbies. W e are told t h a t some very distinguished members of the American Delegation are a m o n g those who are most earnest in their opposition to t h e recognition of Spain. as a country. o n Catholicism. 1949. however. he said : " The subtle word is constantly passed t h a t t h e alternative t o Communism is Catholicism. although Senators do n o t care to bring i t o u t o n the floor. A m o n g s t other things. The attitude towards Spain on the part of other nations is. N . The Tablet (Brooklyn) of May 14. a non-Catholic. because forsooth Spain is a Catholic country.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation country that. a clear proof of h o w deeply Naturalism has per­ meated the official world of our day. " 119 . cited the frank statements of Senator Owen Brewster of Maine. O . in the American Senate.

Pope St. Our Lord Jesus Christ came to propose the Divine Plan for Order to His own nation according to the flesh. Q. supranational Kingdom of His Mystical Body. however. of perpetual war on. 8 120 . through the Supernatural. that the unchanging God. * I P. we must here recapitulate a little. 19. by the whole body of them together.7. When speaking of God's First Plan and God's Second Plan. The rejection of order by Satan and the other fallen angels was irrevocable. 2. A. Q.. A. The Fall of the human race could be undone. In his second sermon on the Nativity. 64. at the close of a long period of preparation. whose will cannot lose its kindliness. A. 2. in order that mankind urged on to sin by the Evil One. and implacable hatred towards. The Fall was in fact undone. and the human race comes into existence successively by propagation from the first Adam. A. 63. I»P. The Second Person of the Blessed Trinity became man and proposed to the Jewish nation the Second Divine Plan for the ordered communication of the Divine Life of Grace to the world. should accomplish in more obscure and mysterious fashion. God permitted a second re­ jection of order. knowing the terrible fate that 2 3 1 11 P. Son of the Virgin Mary. and the Supernatural Life of Grace was restored to the world by the Second Adam. dearly beloved. 3 and I P. should not be lost " Cf. Q. what in His paternal affection He had first arranged. In the undoing of the Fall.. It was a declaration. the Blessed Trinity and the Supernatural Life of Grace. because human beings can change their minds. our Immaculate Mother.CHAPTER VIII Contemporary Jewish Aims THE DIVINE PLAN FOR ORDER IN T H E WORLD For the sake of clearness.. Leo the Great expresses this truth as follows: " I t was necessary. we are using imperfect human language.. our Lord Jesus Christ. Q.. 64.

the True Messias. however. but He died proclaiming the Divine Plan for Order. and the structure of society based on membership of Christ will have to be eliminated in preparation for him. God wished the Jews as a people to accept His only-begotten Son and to be the heralds of the Supernatural. Thus. not only the public rejection by the Jewish nation of the Divine Programme for order in the world. and his mission can have no other object than to impose the rule of the Jewish nation on the other nations. the future Messias must be anti-supernatural or naturalistic.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation awaited Him at the hands of those He loved. They were thus offered the glorious privilege of proclaiming and working for the only mode of real­ izing the union and brotherhood of nations which is possible since the Fall. When they refused to enter into His designs. crucified for love of us. the future Messias must be a purely Jewish National Messias. is the source of the Supernatural Life and wishes all to be members of His Mystical Body. and by our Divine Lord's supreme act of humble submission on Calvary. but also the proclamation by that nation of its determination to work against God for the enthronement of another Messias. Since our Lord Jesus Christ. life. and orally by the prophets. Fulfilling the prophecies to the letter. they turned against Him and the whole Divine Plan He proposed. The Crucifixion of our Lord on Calvary was. God permitted the crime of deicide. supranational Life of His Mystical Body. Since the True Super­ natural Messias came to found the Supranational Kingdom of His Mystical Body. our Divine Lord allowed Himself to be put to death. about the way they would treat the True Messias when He should appear. In spite of the fact that they had been repeatedly warned in types and figures. into which He asked the Jewish nation to lead all the other nations. the Mystical Body has now a crucified Head. they refused to accept that there could be any life higher than their national . On account of their racial pride. and they would not hear of the non-Jewish nations entering into the Kingdom of the Mystical Body on the same level as themselves. the Supernatural Life of Grace was restored to the world. 121 .

John the Baptist.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation The cEolce presented t o the Jewish nation b y the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ m a y be represented diagrammatically as follows : SUPERNATURAL AND SUPRANATIONAL K I N G D O M of the MYSTICAL B O D Y of C H R I S T THE JEWISH NATION INSTRUCTED B Y THEPROPHETS NATURALISTIC AMBITION TO IMPOSE THE RULE OF THEIR NATION ON THE WORLD The Jewish nation. b y St. and t o p u t all its splendid natural qualities a t the service of the True Supernatural order of the world. and had led t h e m t o reject Our Lord Jesus Christ. In his Christmas Allocution. a t the bidding of God become man. The attitude of Saul prior to his conversion o n t h e road to Damascus is t y p i c a l of the corrupt ideas concerning the mission of the Messias. was meant t o turn upwards. lastly. 1948. Pope Pius X I I 122 . Paul s a w the truth about the Mystical B o d y of Christ after his conversion. b u t the nation as such refused t o listen. St. w h i c h had taken hold of Jewish minds. Instead of doing so. i t turned downwards to t h e slavery of a self-centred ambition dictated b y national pride. and tried to get his fellow-country­ m e n t o recognise their error. instructed b y the Prophets and Figures of the Old Testament. and.

the union of nations is not intended by God to take place through entrance into and acceptance of the supranational Kingdom of our Lord's Mystical Body. 31. has to face the persistent opposition of the Jewish nation. in the deter­ mined opposition of His own nation according to the flesh to the Redeemer and Source of order. It is true that by our Divine Lord's obedient acceptance of His rejection by His own nation. but through acceptance of and submission to the naturalistic Messianism of the Jewish >>x 1 Translated from the original Italian as it appeared in the Apostolicae Sedis. 15. the admirable words of the Apostle of the Gentiles. over and above the struggle against the selfcentred tendencies of individual souls. II. 14. which Pope Pius X I I said was stricken down with St. and He became Head of the Supernatural. 1949. and peace to them . the Jewish nation has continued on down the centuries. That outlook has. who had been himself a slave to the mean. now as nineteen hundred years ago. Accord­ ing to the leaders of the Jewish nation. In that work of organ­ ization. 1 7 ) . in fact. over and above the fundamental disorder of Original sin. Accordingly. at the coming of Our Lord. however. narrow prejudices of nationalist and racial pride. in our fallen and redeemed world. the Divine Life of Grace was restored to the world. the strongly organized. Jan.that were nigh' (Ephesians. With that narrow. which is destined to organize the world for the diffusion of Supernatural Life.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation brought out the contrast between the alternatives that faced the Jewish nation. an additional source of disorder. And coining He preached peace to you that were afar off. in alliance with and in control of. there is. supranational Kingdom of His Mystical Body. Paul on the road to Damascus. 16. the Catholic Church. stricken down along with him on the road to Damascus : ' He (Christ Jesus). as follows : " Hear resounding in the night like the bells of Christmas. 123 Acta . the Mystical Body of Christ. anti-Supernatural Masonic Sect. national outlook dictated by racial pride. is our peace who hath made both (peoples) one killing the enmities in Himself. become more accentuated with time.

On the one hand. Thus in two w a y s the Jews. Jewish Naturalism or Anti-Supernaturalism. the elimination of King. are objectively aiming at giving society a direction which is in complete opposition to the order proclaimed b y God be­ come man. b y its opposition to the Supernatural Life coming from our Lord. On the other hand. it strives dir­ ectly against the Light and Strength. The imposition b y a n y nation of its national form on another nation attacks directly the natural or normal line of development of that nation and undermines its natural virtues. contains a twofold source of corruption and decay for other nations. can be lived in order. This does not mean t h a t every individual member of the Jewish N a t i o n is consciously working for the elimination from society of membership of Christ and of the organization based thereon. It does mean. in other words. 124 . in pro­ portion as they are one with the leaders and rulers of their race. b y its striving for a new Messianic age. as a nation. individual and national. however. will oppose the influence of the Supernatural Life of the Mystical B o d y in society and will be an active ferment of Naturalism b y their striving for the Messianic domination of their race. t h a t all Jews. whether the naturalistic Messias to come be an individual Jew or the Jewish race. it means t h a t the Jews as a nation. b y which alone human life. are seeking to impose their particular national form on the other nations.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation nation. This is made very clear in' the Rabbi of Palestine quoted in Chapter of the union of the nations looked forward would mean a completely naturalistic world. letter from the Chief VII. The realization to b y the Chief Rabbi organization of the the rule of Christ the TWOFOLD OPPOSITION TO ORDER ON THE PART OF T H E JEWISH NATION. which are the foundation and the bulwark of the Supernatural virtues.

000.000. the New York Times (Jew-owned) said that the world Jew population was between 15. 14. In 1948. 1947. cinemagoing public.600.000 Surviving Jews in 1948 . t h a t is. . Arnold Leese writes about the six million Jews. The term " Anti-Semitism.000) . I pointed o u t t h a t the disordered National-Socialist reaction against t h e corroding influence of Jewish Naturalism o n German national life led not only to measures of repression against the Jews. w i t h regrettable violations of their personal rights.000 Less Jews killed by Hitler . alleged to have been killed by Hitler." 125 . Anti-Semitism for the Jews logically means whatever is i n opposition t o t h a t a m b i t i o n . is n o w h a v i n g its comprehension widened to include every form of opposition 1 In Gothic Ripples of Jan. 1953.000 (or make it 18.. 307-312) Douglas Reed examines* the available figures at some length and states: " No proof can be given that six million Jews * perished ' : proof can be adduced that so many could not have perished. T h e situation since t h e Second World W a r i s being cleverly exploited t o prevent anyone from opposing Jewish aims.000 and 18.Let us n o w see its meaning for the members of t h e Jewish nation. 15. 1948. as follows : " T h e World Almanac.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation ANTI-SEMITISM I N T H E J E W I S H S E N S E I n Chapter V I .. . Com­ paratively little information concerning the anti-Catholic measures ever reached the great newspaper-reading.700. described the whole ' six million' story as a pure fabrication. while hardly anyone could fail t o be aware of w h a t was done t o the J e w s . no wonder that Aufbau. . So here is the simple subtraction sum :— Jews in 1939 15.500. 6.600." In m y book.. The Mystical Body of Christ and the Reorganization of Society. through fear of being dubbed an "Anti-Semite. b u t also t o persecution of the Catholic Church.700. Given the naturalistic Messianic ambition of t h e Jewish N a t i o n to impose i t s rule on the other nations." In Far and Wide (pp. a Jewish weekly of New York. quoted the American Jewish Com­ mittee as estimating the world's Jewish population in 1939 as about 15J million . its meaning for the Catholic Church. w e h a v e seen the correct meaning of AntiSemitism." w i t h all its war-connotation of N a z i cruelty. 24th D e c . ..

has built up a nation­ wide net-work of espionage agents to ferret out individuals and organizations suspected of being anti-Semitic.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation to the Jewish nation's Naturalistic programme. headed by Rabbi Stephen Wise of New York City. Of all the countries in the world." Christ Losing His World was published by Our Sunday Visitor Press. etc. t h e American Jewish Committee. U. According to the leaders of t h e Jewish nation. the Anti-Defamation League of B'nai B'rith. the American Civil Liberties Union. and the well-known Communist Front.A. is an element which has been for two thousand years part and parcel of the Christian tradition. by Lon Francis. the question was asked : ' Where is Anti-Semitism spawned ? ' It then answered its question by saying: ' In a denomination other than Protestant. In the January 7. Warburg 1 1 The above list of organizations is taken from The Tablet (Brooklyn). 1951). On the one hand.S. . in 1946. we read : " The American Jewish Congress.. 126 . On t h e other hand. has acted as if the Jewish Naturalistic ambition of world-wide domination in opposition t o the order of the w w l d under Christ the K i n g did not exist. t o stand for the rights of Christ the King is to be an Anti-Semite. . . In a fine pamphlet entitled Christ Losing His World. Their findings are printed in a confidential publication . 1944. are striving t o prevent instruction of the N e w \fork public school children under t h e released t i m e programme. the Jewish War Veterans. since its inception. issue of this Congress Weekly. Americans are n o w learning t h a t a new anti-Christian organiza­ t i o n of t h e world is being brought about a n d t h a t members of t h e Jewish nation are everywhere active in t h a t work. Then the editor remarked : ' It can only be dealt with as s u c h / —which means nothing else than that Christianity must be destroyed. The United States. In that same issue. an excellent Catholic weekly (issues of July 14 and July 21. there are powerful members of t h e Jewish nation like M. Indiana. the Congress Weekly quoted with approbation the charge that ' Anti-Semitism/ as we know it in the western world..M. Forgetfulness of the disorder of Jewish Naturalism is keeping Catholics blind t o t h e consequences of accepting the term w i t h its Jewish com­ prehension. the United States is the country in which can best be observed this process of enlarging the comprehension of " Anti-Semitism " to include a n y and every form of opposition to w h a t the Jewish leaders are aiming at.' The implication is clear. the American Jewish Congress.

In Know Your Enemy. by a n honourable and courageous American. he is a Zionist and represents the real power behind the United World Federalists. " B y t h e use of information gathered b y its spies. Chester Bowles and a m o t l e y horde of lesser N e w Dealers.S. behind the m o v e m e n t for a naturalistic (or anti-Supernatural) One World G o v e r n m e n t . James P. agents spies on the private living and businesses of scores of thousands of Americans. in preparation for political office. The Anti-Defamation League and its use in the World Communist Offensive and Know Your Enemy. Warburg of Kuhn. The chief agency in t h e work of crushing. 15. Feb. Robert H. etc. B y its o w n statement. t h e t w o pamphlets.. i t maintains " a nation-wide investigative agency. Warren. by Joseph P. Thirdly.. Williams classifies the work of t h e Anti-Defamation League under four headings. General Eisenhower was p u t into his job as figurehead of Columbia University b y a group of internationalists the League's Walter Winchell for months boosted the Eisenhower candidacy. i t " builds u p liberal candidates. 1951. For an accurate account of the activities of t h a t body. i t carries o n censorship. Firstly. From m a n y sources we k n o w that this staff of G. P . etc. 127 . Wheeler was thus defeated in Montana i n 1941. Eisenhower '. Robert H. while building u p its selected candidates. Harold Stassen Truman. b y t h e smear of smears. Kamp (published by the Constitutional Educational League. According to Common Sense. is the Anti-Defamation League of the B'nai B'rith. Williams." Fourthly. or b y distorting 1 l Cf." Secondly. Loeb & Co. are strongly recommended. 17)..The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation and J. Senate that we were going to have world government. including character-defamation to suppress criticism. New York. t o great reputations. " i t pours a stream of m o n e y a n d smear propaganda into an election against a chosen e n e m y . whether we liked it or not. A m o n g its proteges are Dewey." whatever is opposed t o Jewish plans. Warburg told the U.P. is a tool i n the hands of the Zionists. " Anti-Semitic. We Must Abolish the United States : The Hidden Facts Behind the Crusade for World Government. those tolerant of Communists and Zionists. Madison Avenue. " Senator Burton K. i t has 200 keymen i n 1200 cities.U. 342. the Roosevelt sons.

342. 128 .S. Madison Ave. S u p r e m e Court. is able t o k e e p t h e n e w s p a p e r s . t h a t is.Z i o n i s t n e t inside t h e G o v e r n m e n t . Lehman. b u t w h o create its policies. 1950.C o m m u n i s t leaders. p r o t e c t s t h e F r a n k f u r t e r C o m m u n i s t . Steinbrink. D o u g l a s R e e d p o i n t s o u t t h a t . t h e gangsters. T h e Zionists a i m t o d o m i n a t e t h e W e s t . " E v e n t o m e n t i o n J e w i s h n a t u r a l i s t i c Messianism. Meier S t e i n b r i n k . Morgenthau and their consorts—these are t h e real C o m m u n i s t s i n America. June. is A n t i . e n t i t l e d A Measure of Freedom. one of t h e b e s t informed i n v e s t i ­ gators in W a s h i n g t o n . New York. was p r e p a r e d b y a m a n n a m e d A r n o l d F o r s t e r : " J o s e p h P .S e m i t i s m i n t h e J e w i s h sense. m a g a z i n e s a n d b o o k p u b l i s h e r s a n d Congress from effectively opposing i t T h a t is w h y you m a y n e v e r h a v e seen t h e n a m e of t h e A n t i . B . t h e C o m m u n i s t s t h e E a s t . police b a c k e d — a world d i c t a t o r s h i p .The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation t h a t information or b y t h e m e r e t h r e a t of a m a l i c i o u s campaign t h e A . s u b v e r t s o u r children. T h e y are t h e Zionist p o w e r behind C o m m u n i s m . D . L ' s book of s m e a r a g a i n s t A m e r i c a n A n t i . K a m p . in t h e v i t a l m a t t e r of Zionist N a t i o n a l i s m . F r a n k f u r t e r . t h o s e w h o would n o t s t o o p t o join t h e p a r t y . D . J u s t i c e S t e i n b r i n k is on i n t i m a t e t e r m s w i t h J u s t i c e F r a n k f u r t e r of t h e U. d o m i n a t e s m u c h of moviedom. I . y o u will discover t h a t F o r s t e r ' s r i g h t n a m e is F a s t e n b e r g . I n Somewhere South of Suez." Major W i l l i a m s t h e n p o i n t s o u t t h a t t h e A . Zionism. W e h a v e been d i g g i n g down t o find C o m m u n i s t s : t h o s e below are o n l y t h e p a r t y m e m b e r s . ' Forster takes orders from t h e League's n a t i o n a l c h a i r m a n . a J u s t i c e of t h e N e w Y o r k S u p r e m e Court. 17). t h e freedom of ( 1 1 Congressional Record. L . files. e x c e p t favourably. It Isn't Safe to be an American (Constitutional Educational League. b o t h p r o m o t i n g t h e s a m e world g o v e r n m e n t . a n d t h a t h e was a m e m b e r of t h e C o m m u n i s t s p y r i n g . b o t h p r o d u c i n g t h e s a m e revolution.D e f a m a t i o n L e a g u e in p r i n t T h i s m i g h t y m a c h i n e p r o m o t e s C o m m u n i s m a n d Zionism.. W e m u s t look u p t o find t h e really big ones. told Congress : If y o u c a n get P r e s i d e n t T r u m a n t o let you look a t t h e F . This statement is also published in Kamp's booklet.

The inference t o m e i s plain : the Zionist Nationalists are powerful enough t o govern governments in the great countries of the remaining W e s t " Zionist N a t i o n a l i s m ! To-day American Presidents and British Prime Ministers. New York. n o w dares t o print a line of news or c o m m e n t unfavourable t o t h e Zionist ambition . 129 . w h i c h if t h e y occurred elsewhere would be denounced w i t h t h e m o s t piteous cries of outraged morality. and bow t o it as humbly as the faithful prostrating themselves in the Mosque a t Mecca If a third war followed the course of the second one. In daily usage. this n e w ambition of t h e Twentieth Century. pp. Somewhere South of Suez is published by the Devin-Adair Company. 1 1 Somewhere South of Suez. no American or British newspaper. " Before preceding t o examine a little more in detail the mater­ ialism of Zionist plans. for such i t is in practice. W h e n I eventually w e n t t o America I found t h a t this ban. prevailed even more rigidly there t h a n in m y o w n country In the matter of Zionist Nationalism. i t will be well t o point out the sad effects on t h e Jewish people of their continued opposition t o the D i v i n e P l a n for order. " h a v e become less and less free t o express a n y criticism of. " Newspaper-writers. the first would be overthrown merely t o aggrandize t h e s e c o n d . now covering thirty years. In m y o w n adult lifetime as a journalist. 7-10. apparently.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation t h e Press has become a fallacy during the t w o decades preceding t h e publication of his book in 1951. i t would b e directed t o bring about a further spread of the Communist Empire and of t h e Zionist state or else. passim. or report a n y fact unfavourable t o . I h a v e seen this secret ban grow from nothing into something approaching a law of Use-majestd a t some absolute court. and under this thrall matters are reported favourably or non-committally. w h e n military victories were used to bring about political defeats. the ban is m u c h more severe. which I hold t o be allied in i t s roots t o Soviet Communism. if t h e y are reported at all." he continues. and all their colleagues. w a t c h i t a s anxiously as Muslim priests w a t c h for the crescent moon on the eve of Ramadan.

the Word of God. so i t is t o desert the truth. The persistent rejection of t h e one Mediator. 17). b u t is h a v i n g mournful effects on themselves. and h u m a n reason is left without i t s greatest protection and illum­ ination : the very notion is easily lost of the end for which God created h u m a n society Their m i n d s b u s y w i t h a hun­ dred confused projects. i n spite of abundant light and grace. " i s m u c h the same as t h a t of individuals : t h e y also must run i n t o fatal issues. 15).The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation EFFECTS ON THE JEWISH PEOPLE OF THEIR O P P O S I T I O N TO T H E T R U E S U P E R N A T U R A L M E S S I A S W e have seen the disordered choice t h a t t h e Jewish Nation. Luke. E v e r y attempt to dislodge moral teaching and moral conduct from t h e rock of faith. H i s command t o hear the Church (St. " w i l l in the long run be pre­ served pure and genuine. 136 . t o hear H i s words and commandments (St. II. X . " N o belief in God. Tametsi. i s m e a n t for t h e m e n of all times and of all places T h e moral conduct of mankind is grounded on faith in God kept pure and true. Christ Himself. God praised forever." wrote Pope Leo X I I I ." he writes. under the guidance of its leaders. i s having the inevitable consequences so strikingly indicated b y Popes Leo X I I I and Pius X L " The case of governments. On Christ our Redeemer (1900). bereft as t h e y are of safe guidance a n d fixed principles. 16) in t h e words and commandments of t h e Church. made in regard to our Divine Lord Jesus Christ. the pillar and ground of truth (Timothy. if n o t supported and protected b y belief in the Church. and t o erect t h e m on t h e shifting sands of 1 1 Encyclical Letter. Just as i t is pitiable and calamitous to wander o u t of the w a y . Christ Jesus. who w i t h the Father is o n e . has erected this pillar of faith. if i t is n o t supported b y belief i n Christ Belief in Christ will n o t be preserved pure and genuine. if t h e y depart from the w a y Let Jesus b e excluded. Matthew. rulers and subjects alike travel a devious road. Their opposition has n o t only had sad consequences i n retarding the world's acceptance of H i m . B u t the first absolute and essential truth is Christ. X V I I I . " Pope P i u s X I enters i n t o greater detail than Leo X I I I .

a s their power i n t h e world increases.S. The Mystical Body of Christ in the Modern World. ceasing t o believe in t h e God of Israel a n d are falling a prey to Pantheism. o n the one hand. 1 131 . and that. It is no wonder. t h e Jews are. the Catholic Church. 1 2 MATERIALISM OF ZIONIST P L A N S In this Chapter. Their propagation of atheistic Com­ munism. T h e first is t h a t the rejection of our Divine Lord's Supernatural and supranational Kingdom b y the Jewish N a t i o n has had for inevitable consequence t h e naturalistic ambition to impose t h e rule of their nation o n t h e world.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation h u m a n regulations. then. They are our Lord's o w n people according t o t h e flesh. pp. 14th March. t w o particularly important points h a v e been emphasized. I n ­ stead of the lofty ideal of aiding all nations to live in harmony a s members of t h e Mystical B o d y of Christ.A are striking examples of t h a t moral decay which. sooner or later leads the individual and the community to moral destruction. T h a t is the aim of their anti-Supernatural MessEncyclical Letter On the Condition of the Church in Germany. 75. is the inevitable consequence of opposition t o the D i v i n e Plan for order. according t o Popes Leo X I I I and Pius X I . » Cf. especially in its materialistic Marxian form. 76. in order t o achieve their ends. t h e Jews h a v e made t h e disordered choice t o strive to weaken all the other nations and thus bring t h e m into subjection t o themselves. on the other hand. 1937. t h e y are utilizing methods opposed t o natural and Supernatural law. for t h e y h a v e rejected greater graces a n d turned against God w i t h direr ingratitude." These principles of Pope Leo X I I I and Pope Pius X I apply w i t h greater force t o the Jewish nation and its leaders than t o others. their treatment of t h e Arabs i n Palestine and t h e methods of the Anti-Defamation League in the U. W e need n o t be sur­ prised that. t h a t we find terrible divagations from order in the books or codes which their leaders have compiled to guide and direct their relations w i t h God and w i t h their fellow-men.

w i t h a Jewish population approaching a quarter of a million. Let us n o w see something of the realization of these points in the Jewish State in Palestine. a French publication. The second is that persistent opposition to the True Supernatural Messias on the part of the Jewish nation is leading t o materialism and moral decay. S c . n o claim t o Pales­ tine either b y Divine right or according to natural law. w e s a w t h a t t h e Jews h a d . Homer. the pretext of a fervent religious desire o n the part of the Jews t o return t o the H o l y Land seems plausible only to those who do not grasp what we s a w i n Chapter V. in consequence of persistent propaganda. A t Tel A v i v . in order t o g a i n possession of the colossal oil and mineral resources of Palestine and 'Greater 1 1 The Palestine Mystery. 50. a m o n g s t other interesting things.claim t o Palestine is implicitly a denial t h a t t h e y have disobeyed God and missed their vocation b y the rejection of t h e Supernatural Messias. In Chapter V. but " i t is n o t consistent w i t h the conspicuously irreligious character of the Jewish settlements already in existence. M. by Captain Arthur Rogers. Never­ theless." Of course. namely. This m a y seem plausible. London." 132 . drew u p a Memorandum on the development of Palestinian Industries. 9. There are n o synagogues in the settlement except for a very few which are entered only b y the aged. Old Brompton Road.W. there was o n l y one synagogue at the time of the outbreak of the war in 1939. m a n y believe t h a t the reason of the Zionist claims is t h a t Palestine is " the Jewish homeland " and t h a t rich Jews throughout the world wish t o see realized the fervent religious desire of their co­ religionists t o return to t h e H o l y Land. W h a t are the real. motives be­ hind the Jewish conquest of Palestine and t h e erection of the Jewish State ? Years ago A. S.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation ianism. (The Sterling Press.. i n which. I t is the assertion in action t h a t the promised Messias has n o t y e t come a n d t h a t the d a y of their national domination over the world will y e t dawn. Palestine 1960. as distinct from the alleged. s h e said : " Long ago I came t o the conclusion t h a t Financial Jewry (both Zionist and non-Zionist) was furthering the aspiration of fanatical Zionism for i t s own ends.7). says that " at Tel-Aviv thirty synagogues are open.A. The Jewish. p. D .

Quoted in The " Palestine " Plot. soon become a n a t i o n w i t h greater i n t e r n a t i o n a l i m p o r t a n c e t h a n a n y n a t i o n in t h e h i s t o r y of t h e world Twenty y e a r s before t h e a r r i v a l on t h e scene of A d o l p h H i t l e r Zionists were using less impressive alibis t o justify t h e i r ' high­ j a c k i n g ' of t h e F i v e Trillion Dollar chemical a n d m i n e r a l w e a l t h of t h e D e a d Sea. 1947. w h i c h h a s a l w a y s rightfully belonged t o t h e native Palestinians Ironically. ..000 1 2 1 2 Quoted in The " Palestine" Plot.000). 24. p.000 million m e t r i c t o n s Magnesium Bromide 980 S o d i u m Chloride 11.000 Magnesium Chloride 22. Lawers. 5.000. Zionists h a v e preceded o n t h e t h e o r y t h a t t h e i r plan for c r e a t i n g a n i n d e p e n d e n t J e w i s h S t a t e i n P a l e s t i n e w a s t h e o n l y c e r t a i n m e t h o d b y w h i c h Zion­ i s t s could acquire c o m p l e t e control a n d o u t r i g h t o w n e r s h i p of t h e p r o v e n F i v e Trillion Dollar (15. On p a g e t w o of t h i s d o c u m e n t w e r e a d : " F r o m t h e foregoing figures t h e q u a n t i t i e s of s a l t s i n t h e D e a d S e a a r e therefore approximately : P o t a s s i u m Chloride . " Some m o r e details a r e given concerning P a l e s t i n e ' s m i n e r a l resources i n a p u b l i c a t i o n entitled Production of Minerals from the Waters of the Dead Sea. 133 .000 Calcium Chloride 6. L. Zionists a r e using t h e profits from t h i s o p e r a t i o n t o finance t h e conque'st of t h e c o u n t r y from t h e n a t i v e s . by B. b y v i r t u e of i t s financial power. preferably u n d e r t h e aegis of a J e w i s h State." A n article e n t i t l e d " Zionists Misleading World w i t h U n t r u t h s for P a l e s t i n e C o n q u e s t .000. This little book is an excellent summary of the whole question. " w h i c h a p p e a r e d i n The New York Herald Tribune of J a n u a r y 14. Scotland).. A J e w i s h S t a t e possessing t h i s fabulous w e a l t h would. p. Jensen (Published by W. Richardson. by Aberfeldy.000. gives m o r e detailed i n f o r m a t i o n as follows : " Since 1 9 1 6 . chemical a n d m i n e r a l w e a l t h of t h e D e a d Sea. issued o n behalf of t h e G o v e r n m e n t of P a l e s t i n e b y t h e Crown A g e n t s for t h e Colonies i n 1925. 2.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation Palestine ' a n d t h a t t h e y would be k e p t fallow u n t i l s u c h t i m e as t h e y could be developed for t h e a g g r a n d i s e m e n t of F i n a n c i a l J e w r y .

000. It should. However this m a y be. Apart from the evidence of such influence over general manufacture and the production of munitions.000. 12. or cartel. Chemicals are n o w used to a greater or less extent in almost all forms of manu­ facture and in enormous quantities in the making of munitions and other war-time requirements. For example. there­ fore.000." Capt. and thus over economic and political affairs in general It is no exaggeration to s a y that a n influence of this nature has already reached menacing proportions in the United Kingdom. p. . although public servants. which has promoted and actually enforced t h e use of synthetic 1 1 The Palestine Mystery. Capt. A. therefore.000. A n y closed ring.000 Since 1925. some years ago a prominent French Scientist estimated that there w a s gold to an extent worth over £5. . of chemical producers and wholesale merchants is bound to acquire undue influence over the costs of manufacture and the availability of supplies." 134 .The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation For practical purposes the supply of potash m a y be con­ sidered inexhaustible. Rogers adds in a note that " the book from which this extract is taken ceased to be available for purchase soon after its publication . that a n y persons concerned in controlling or promoting a chemical ring must have a great interest in t h e Dead Sea chem­ icals A n y grant of a concession for the exploitation of chemical resources of such magnitude and importance must be a matter of particular public concern. when the publication w a s issued. but the publishers. by Capt. The British Museum authorities have courteously consented to provide photostat copies of certain important passages. its ten­ tacles have been noticeable for some years i n agricultural policy. Rogers. the value of the chem­ icals actually mentioned in the official estimate is nothing less than astronomical t h e total being about ^240. who hold the copyright. in some cases to more than double the prices of that time I t is certain. Rogers then continues : " There is n o doubt that there are other minerals in the Dead Sea n o t mentioned in this official publication.000. have refused permission for their reproduction. be a cardinal point of public policy t o avoid a n y action which might cause chemicals t o fall under the control of inter-connected groups of financiers. the market prices have increased greatly.

33-34. pp. •Quoted in The "Palestine" Plot. " as if I were showing you the rungs of a ladder leading upward and upward :—Herzl. successive Administrations have promoted the use of synthetic drugs b y those w h o are ill—possibly in con­ sequence of the agricultural p o l i c y . The Palestine Mystery. which is strongly recommended t o all readers. p. pp.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation plant-stimulants. Plans for the conquest and for further developments were drawn up long in advance. The Court 1 ruled that " the agreement was not in conformity with t h e international obligations accepted b y the Mandatory for Palestine. Jensen. the peace conference where. but Capt. 135 . or syndicate. which the Zionists call their own. " Further on in his book. by B. a free and Jewish Palestine will be created. The British Government has had reason to regret its action since." " The Balfour 3 1 8 The Palestine Mystery. For full information readers are recommended t o consult the works to which I refer. Viscount Finlay. 12-15. granted " the concession for the Dead Sea's chemicals to a group. the Zionist Congress. Capt. and made an agreement w i t h a Zionist named Pinhas Rutenberg concerning hydroelectrification. " said M a x Nordau a t t h e s i x t h Zionist Congress in 1903. the future world war. The latter agreement was condemned in strong language b y the International Court of Justice at the Hague. 45. w i t h the help of England. Weigh well the statements made in the follow­ i n g quotations : " Let m e tell y o u . the Mandatory power in Palestine. t h e British member. Rogers relates how Great Britain." The Mandatory Power also expropriated a Greek subject. named Mavromatis." That was in 1925. to the serious detriment of the public health and the productivity of the soil In the same way. the English Uganda proposition. 2 OUTLINE OF T H E CONQUEST Only an outline of the conquest of Palestine can be given in the space at m y disposal. concurring. Rogers points o u t t h a t no public explanation has ever been given of either proceeding. called fertilizers.

by B. became t h e non-Zionist head." wrote Louis Marshall. of which Mr. wrote the above in a letter to Max Senior. a leading American Zionist. " w i t h its acceptance b y the Powers. or was till recently. " Louis Marshall.I. Sept. 26. Loeb and Co. It would subject t h e m individually to hateful and concrete examples of a most i m ­ pressive n a t u r e . 15. the opportunity. " Sir Alfred Mond. F e l i x Warburg. managing director of I. If I had stood here in 1 9 1 3 and said to you Come to a conference to discuss the reconstruction of a National H o m e in Palestine. Loeb and Co. 1917. legal representative of Kuhn.. s 136 . Jensen in The " Palestine " Plot.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation Declaration.' y o u would h a v e looked upon me as an idle dreamer : even if I had told you in 1 9 1 3 t h a t the Austrian Archduke would be killed and t h a t out of all t h a t followed would come the chance. All the pretexts t h e y (the opponents of t h e National H o m e project) m a y make would be futile. " H e was also instrumental in founding the Extended Jewish Agency. It means both more and less t h a n appears on the surface. the Chemical cartel.C. " In 1928. of New York. n o t merely for us. Zionism is but an incident of a far-reaching plan : it is merely a convenient peg on which to hang a powerful weapon. 57. p. of Kuhn. first Lord Melchett. but for the whole world Let me take you back to 1 9 1 3 . Jensen. H a s it ever occurred to you h o w remarkable it is that out of the welter of world blood there has arisen this opportunity ? D o you really believe t h a t this is an accident ? D o you really in your hearts believe that w e 1 2 ( 1 Quoted in The " Palestine" Plot." B. Chairman of the British Section of the Jew­ ish Agency W e recall that the selection of workingclass ' colonists/ from whose ranks the terrorists in Palestine come. was left entirely in the hands of the Jewish A g e n c y . p. the occasion for establishing a National H o m e for the Jews in Palestine. is an act of the highest diplomacy.. was t h e founder of Impe­ rial Chemicals. the first Lord Melchett said : " This m o v e m e n t (the Jewish National Home) is to m e the most important. is. dated New York. The present Lord Melchett.

from the report in the Jewish Chronicle. The ' UNRRA ' Infiltra(i)tors. M. pp. The Jewish Agency has developed into a kind of Jewish Govern­ ment. which can be procured from W. and receives them (usually less than the number demanded) for distribution. and then denied. he hesitated and protested. i t was to stand a t the side of the Government and advise upon all questions touching upon the Jewish National H o m e . was a Jew. published the statement of an important Swiss Freemason to the effect t h a t " t h e Archduke will die on the steps of the throne. by Aberfeldy. 119-125 and La Dictature des Puissances occaltes. 137 . the chief British U N R R A official in Germany." writes Ladislas Fargo from the Jewish side.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation h a v e been led back to Israel by nothing but a fluke ? "* " O f the labyrinth of Jewish organizations. " the Jewish Agency was the one whose aims and significance I understood most clearly The Jewish Agency was already provided for in the Mandate Treaty . Weltrepublik. is strongly recommended on this aspect of the question. 1928. by Leon de Poncins (pp. for " in Jan­ uary. 1912. Richardson. Gabriel Princip. Scotland. 2. by B. 9th November. by Dr. Cf. Weltfreimaurerei. I t is interesting to note t h a t during the trial a t Sarajevo." The Jewish Agency seems to have been able to get in Jewish immigrants in spite of the government." The actual assassin of the Arch­ duke. Jensen. Mr. 47. "When asked a t the trial if he were a Freemason. Wichtl. and reprimanded h i m for having openly stated his belief t h a t European Jews had a positive plan for a second exodus. and t h a t there was an unknown Jewish organization behind i t . Therefore i t soon became the Alpha and the Omega of the Jews in Palestine For Jewish immigration the Jewish Agency has a still more special significance : i t suggests t h e number of immigration certificates each year (usually t o o m a n y in the opinion of the government). L. Lehman recalled General Sir Frederick Morgan. This pamphlet. p . Weltrevolution. Palestine on the Eve. 1946. The Revue Internationale des Societes Secretes of Sept. it was revealed t h a t he had been condemned to death by Freemasonry two years before. Lawers. 185-196). after the murder of the Archduke Franz Ferdinand in 1914. " General Morgan 2 3 1 2 8 Quoted in The " Palestine " Plot. 134. p . of a conference given in New York. p. 15th.

and that several campaigns of terror­ i s m had been launched at the word of command of the London section of the Jewish Agency. August 22. It is clear t h a t it is a highly organized movement. " In an article in The Daily Telegraph. and t h a t help is unconditional There are also camps adminis­ tered b y the American Joint distribution Committee co-ordin­ ating the work of all American Jewish relief organizations.. Attlee confirmed the rev­ elations (for the utterance of which General Morgan had been dismissed) concerning the Zionist direction of the Jewish trek from Eastern Europe to P a l e s t i n e . " As a matter of fact. Leonard Bertin. almost a m o u n t i n g to a second Exodus. 1947. 4. The " Palestine " Plot. Jensen. 1946." " The publication of the British Government's White Paper on Palestinian terrorism. Attlee was reported as s a y i n g : " Identity and ration cards and travel documents are forged on a large scale. 1 2 3 1 2 8 Ordered by the House of Commons to be printed 5th Nov. Quoted in The ' UNRRA ' Infiltra(i)tors. This second group of camps. known as Hachsharot are training camps. have been migrating from Eastern Europe to the American zones in Germany and Austria. 1946." writes B . H o n . Mr. t h a t paper's special correspondent. on The Underground Route. clothing. "conclusively proved t h a t there was a central direction of all Jewish military organizations in Palestine. London. In t h a t document we read : " Very large numbers of Jews. of finally making their w a y to Palestine. p. w i t h the intention in the majority of cases. 26. w r o t e : " U N R R A in I t a l y exists to assist emigration Jews to the best of its ability.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation was vindicated in the Official Report of the British Govern­ ment on Expenditure in Austria. Food. 1946. 5th Feb. medical supplies and transport provided b y U N R R A for the relief of suffering in Europe are' diverted for the maintenance of the underground railway to Palestine.to Palestine via Italy. but t h e Sub-Committee were unable to obtain any evidence who are t h e real instigators. in the News Review. the Rt. w i t h ample funds and great influence behind it. p. The White Paper was published in July. There is evidence t h a t the terrorist elements a m o n g the Jews h a v e been reinforced from the ranks of illegal i m m i g r a n t s . 138 . C. and collaborating with UNRRA..

139 . engage in extensive militaristic training In Hachsharot there is violent anti-British propaganda. There are the Machlehot. but preferred to go to Palestine Opposite numbers to the Somer party are the Betar. Many of the men and women in these have come from the Russian Zone." Sir W. They. the then Chancellor of the Exchequer. Dalton said : " £ 1 5 5 million. it is amusing to read in Hansard. to Sir W . Smithers who asked w h a t was the total cost of U N R R A to the British t a x ­ payers. Of these some are re­ served for the Somer. however. So we read in The UNRRA Infiltra{i)tors. reported from Rome t h a t the north Italian headquarters of Irgun Zvai Leumi. w i t h four more names in reserve. May. Many of them declare that they were very content under the Russian rule. and some of them s a y that they have served in the Russian A r m y after Poland was overrun at the beginning of the war. 17. whatever else these camps m a y be used for. the replies given b y Dr. had been discovered in the UNRRA offices in Milan. " In v i e w of all these facts concerning U N R R A . find it convenient to live in more lux­ urious surroundings There are to be found men who operate under six different names. or political centres. 5. Obviously. or Jewish Communist Party. The organisers. 1947.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation and are entirely under Jewish supervision. very belligerent and nationalistic. the Zionist-terrorist organization which had been killing British officials and soldiers in Palestine. Smithers t h e n continued : " Will the Chancellor of the Exchequer set u p an inquiry to find out if the m o n e y given b y the British tax-payers was used for the purpose for which it was intended ? W a s i t used for Communist propaganda and how much of it was used for victualling illegal ships to Palestine ? " Dr. 1947. totalitarian in out­ look. Dr. t h e y form an admirable base and sanctuary for the rank and file of any terrorist movement. Dalton : " I cannot imagine where the Hon. Gentleman has got 1 1 The Daily Mail. in particular. but benefit from U N R R A supplies Hachsharot are carefully classified according to their objects and the persons in them. Dalton. J a n . p . fully supported b y different sets of documents.

founded by the Mond-Melchetts. camps. Occupation Zone in Austria. General Mark Clark was m o v e d from Italy to command the U. B. A r m y in Austria Y o u doubtless will recall t h a t the Zionists had British General Morgan removed from his position. 1 M r . just after the war. Y o u have never k n o w n the Soviets t o l e t a Gentile leave t h e U S S R . b u t also the mineral deposits of t h e Dead Sea (val­ ued in some encyclopedias a t three trillion dollars). the Nazis were crushed . for otherwise t h e y would n o t h a v e let their people leave the R e d State. The Zionist financiers and chemist Weizmann were using their o w n people to build the State of Israel and thus hold for t h e m n o t only an important political and military beachhead. Williams. Dalton's offices as war-time chief of the Board of Trade were in the London headquarters of Imperial Chemical Industries. The Reds do n o t allow their enemies t o escape from the Soviet U n i o n . Jensen remarks that Dr. the untold thousands of Gentiles—." writes Robert H . except o n s o m e special mission. t h e y were protected b y the (Jewish-dominated) Red A r m y east of the iron curtain and b y the (Jewish-commanded) U . " doubtless will recall that. when he had the courage t o s t a t e publicly t h a t t h e migration w a s part of a secret Jewish plot. The Jews were running from no danger. S . The Jewish nationalists who principally dominated t h e Soviet U n i o n did n o t object.S. General Clark turned back t o certain d e a t h or slave labour camps. t h e y kill or enslave t h e m And so General Clark rendered a great service t o the Marxist world power cult in l e t t i n g — a n d aiding—the Jews to come i n t o the U. So fantastic are t h e y t h a t I do n o t pro­ pose t o inquire into t h e m . " 1 NON-JEWS T U R N E D BACK "Readers of the Intelligence Summary a n d the booklet Know Your Enemy. pouring through the Clark Com­ mand into our Displaced Persons camps. and immediately there came a great flood of Jews from Marxist indoctrinated Eastern Europe. A t the same time.S. 140 . throwing themselves o n the American government and taxpayer.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation these fantastic ideas.

The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation Christian men." writes Mr. writing in Everybody*s (London). b y John Beaty. 319). w e shall n o t o n l y kill t h e men. June. pp. mostly born in Soviet-held lands. 1948. the Arab Higher Command Headquarters in Jaffa. " 1 T H E F I N A L STAGE The final stage of the conquest m a y be summed up in a few lines from The Iron Curtain over America. 127. 1942." The method of dealing w i t h the Arabs had been arranged months before i t took place. November. " A Zionist newspaper in July. 1 1 141 . " strong w i t h Soviet armor and basking in the sunshine of Soviet s y m p a t h y . etc The climax of the brutality i n ' I s r a e l ' was the murder of Count Bernadotte of Sweden. and e v e n the cows. * Quoted by B. 1948). ' M o r e o v e r / he added. the Acre Prison. by Douglas Reed. cit. I n 1948. Christian and Moslem. and Arab resistance would collapse. 1948. the U n i t e d Nations Mediator in Palestine (Sept. A s long ago as February. he explained. were being flown from Prague to Palestine at the rate of two a day " (Some­ where South of Suez. w o m e n and children—running for their lives from the Red secret p o l i c e . These wretched refugees apparently will long be a chief problem of t h e Arab League nations of the Middle E a s t After t h e ' Israeli' seizure of the Arab lands in Palestine. s h e e p and d o g s / " . 1951. ( 2 r 3 Williams Intelligence Summary. Op. there foll­ owed a long series of outrages including the bombings of the British Officers' Club in Jerusalem. reported that Germanmodel fighter aircraft made in Soviet Czechoslovakia. 17. W e shall massacre the w o m e n and children. Jensen in The Communist-Zionist Destroyers of the Holy Land from article by High official in the Middle East. an official of t h e Jewish Agency informed a British friend of his that the Jews could easily deal w i t h the Arabs. p. ' Israeli' troups. Beaty. T h e y would begin w i t h t w o or three mass­ acres. the Semiramis Hotel. killed m a n y Arabs and drove out some 880. 126.000 others. 'when we massacre.

1951.' The point of t h e 1 1 4 Somewhere South of Suez. t h a t Israel m a y become a major oil-producing power." writes Arnold Leese. More than one-third of all Palestine Arabs have left or lost their homes." writes Douglas Reed. The organization has allocated £1. h e was assassinated without the least compunction. 1951. A decent interval was allowed t o elapse between t h e murder of Count Bernadotte and the " rediscovery " of o i l . The International Refugee organization. p. . 1948. 27th August. . announces t h a t the Palestinian Arabs are n o t eligible for i t s assistance. 27th August. after he had assigned the N e g e v t o the Arabs. . b u t t h a t the H i g h Commissioner had come down the follow­ ing d a y w i t h a retinue of experts and the well had been filled up. 1951. t h a t oil had been discovered in Palestine as far back as July. 142 . 1934. after completing i t s survey in Israel.)" There is oil also in the N e g e v . Gothic Ripples. and t h a t the N e g e v is one of the m o s t promising a r e a s . " The Zionists were determined to keep t h e N e g e v . " for to give t h a t u p ' would d e p ­ rive Israel of the waters and minerals of t h e Dead Sea ' (The American Zionist Emergency Council. 317 (The Devin-Adair Company.000 for the J e w i s h Agency's resettlement programme. . presented i n the Zionist press t h a n in the great mass-circulation journals : ' There is n o t a single Arab left in the whole of northern Palestine . " writes Douglas Reed. and there is little doubt t h a t m o s t of t h e m h a v e lost their dwell­ ings for good . . " i s m o r e candidly.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation Through Count Bernadotte was a distinguished Freemason and belonged to the Swedish Royal Family. " The same writer had already pointed o u t i n December.500. though pitilessly. " an American firm of petroleum geologists reported in the New York Herald Tribune. Gothic Ripples. in a full-page advertise­ m e n t a few days after Count Bernadotte's murder. which is mainly supported b y the United States and Britain. 1 3 2 THE ARAB REFUGEES " T h e l o t of the Arab refugees. " In August. New York).

ethnical. and homes of beneficence and charity. 322. none the less we are still far from the restoration of calm and order in Palestine. • Translation as given in Catholic Documents. under guard and exposed t o infection and all manner of dangers W e m o s t earnestly implore those t o w h o m it belongs t o do justice t o all w h o have been driven far a w a y from their homes b y the tempest of war and w h o long above all t o live in quiet once m o r e . The word ' genocide ' was first invented for the Nuremberg trial and applied especially t o the case of the Jews. by Douglas Reed. if t h a t origin and the genocidal act in Palestine are borne in mind. . The Times then re­ ported t h a t : ' The United Nations General Assembly tonight unanimously decided upon a draft convention o n genocide. beyond criticism. incite­ m e n t or a t t e m p t to commit i t . Complaints are still reaching U s from those who rightly and justly grieve over the desecration of churches and images. . racial and religious group. ethnical. racial or religious g r o u p s . while anything done b y Zionism is e x e m p t . T h e y live in exile. cry pitifully t o U s . . officials or in­ dividuals are made punishable b y state or international penal tribunals not o n l y for the crime b u t for the conspiracy. . m a d e a m o v i n g appeal for the return of these poor refugees in his Encyclical Letter of Good Friday. Very m a n y fugitives of all ages and every state of life. 321. 15th April. " H i s Holiness. appears to mean only t h a t a n y opposition t o Zionism is to be declared genocide. and rulers. " 1 2 Somewhere South of Suez. On the Holy Places in Palestine : " Although fighting has ceased. E v e r y member of the unanimous Assembly was indictable under every count . pp. which is now declared a crime in International law. Genocide is defined as acts intended to destroy in whole or in part national. Pope Pius X I I . The Assembly which drafted the convention was the same which a t the same m o m e n t genocided a completely inoffensive (though weak) national. driven abroad b y the disastrous war. . while the Arabs were being driven destitute from their native land. or t h e destruction of t h e houses of cloistered communities. 1950.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation jest came on December 19th. Hypocrisy o n this scale assumes a grandeur of its own. Epiphany. 1949. 1948. The draft convention. 143 1 .

which is hostile to property. adds t h e Count. by Cecile Tormay (Philip Allan & Co. In spite of that. 144 1 . according to The Tablet (Brooklyn). Israel. t h a t a number of Jewish revolutionaries. Geneve contre la Paix (pp. as outlined i n Count de St.. I S R A E L . August 9. 1923). In reply to the question h o w i t was possible for high finance to favour Bolshevism. T h a t shows Israel's contempt for the H o l y Father's plea and t h e conviction t h a t whatever i t does will n o t b e seriously questioned b y the United Nations Organization. T H E U N I T E D STATES. WORLD RUSSIA AND THE In the Foreword to the Third Edition of The Rulers of Russia I have summarized a " lecture " given b y a Jewish banker of N e w York. movable and immovable. has already m o v e d all government offices from Tel A v i v t o Jerusalem w i t h t h e exception of t h e Foreign Office. who had been expelled from Hungary. 83-92). and t h a t their reports guided President Wilson i n his attitude towards all t h a t con­ cerned the interests of Israel. T h i s is the reason.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation In this Encylical Letter and in that of October 24. for the President's scandalous partiality towards t h e Bolsheviks. b y w a y of introduction. 1948. and it is n o w preparing to m o v e t h a t also. "The fact that the President was a Freemason must be also taken into account.P e s t h i n 1919. the Jewish banker began b y explaining t h a t those who are astonished a t the alliance between Israel and the Soviets forget t h a t the Jewish N a t i o n is the most i n 1 2 For a moving picture of Hungary prior to and during that revolution. Aulaire's interesting book. 1952. t h e H o l y Father also pleaded for the internationalization of Jer­ usalem. The Count explains. only a few days after the collapse of the Judaeo-Bolshevik domination of Bela-Kuhn over Catholic H u n g a r y . read An Outlaw's Diary. T h i s " l e c t u r e " o n the Mission of Israel amongst the Nations was " delivered " a t a n international dinner a t B u d a . had returned there i n American uniforms after the armistice. London.

p. London. published in 1922. is God. we can readily apply i t to the recent history of the world. the banker concluded. 228. Mr. Israel has a divine mission. an i d e n t i t y which has lasted so long t h a t now. which makes use of both Bolshevism and Capitalism to remould the world for its ends. p. i n fact. i t still seems odd and novel t o the older generation t h a t there should be a n y Jewish action which is n o t favourable to E n g l a n d . Belloc's book was published by Constable and Company. there was an alliance between England and the Jews. 220. become i t s own Messiah. t h a t financial supremacy which h a d been transferred from Amsterdam to London had passed from London t o N e w York. t h a t is. from the arrival of K i n g William I I I and the foundation of the B a n k of England. The Jews. England 1 2 1 The Jews." Already a t t h e t i m e of t h e Balfour Declaration in 1917. Capitalism. H . In this w a y . Accepting this description of the Jewish Nation's method of advancing towards its naturalistic Messianic goal of world domination. Mr. Israel. he added. • The Jews. Israel is t h u s purifying the idea of God and a t the same t i m e preparing t h e definitive triumph of the chosen race. T h e 1914-1918 W a r had been used for t h a t as well as for the downfall of Russia. The fact t h a t England was the leading commercial State " led to something like identity between the interests of Israel and the interests of England. when divergence is beginning to appear. Jewish power of organization is manifested at one and t h e same t i m e b y Bolshevism w i t h its delirium of destruction and b y the League of Nations in the sphere of reconstruction. as I would express it. Belloc points o u t in his book. i s equally sacred to Israel. . " A little further on.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation tensely national of all peoples and t h a t Marxism is simply one of t h e weapons of Jewish Nationalism. Mr. but it has been long out of print. The process of renovation of the world is thus carried on from above b y the Jewish control of the riches of the world and from below b y Jewish guidance of revolution. t h a t from the end of the 17th century. Belloc re­ marks t h a t " the establishment of a Jewish State i n Palestine was at once the term and the turning-point of a process w h i c h had reached its conclusion.

or whatever they call themselves. was coupled with the intimidation of political pressure in London. in 1938 they were organizing a boycott of Germany in London . b y its being hood­ winked into handing over China to Communism and into build­ i n g u p the armed m i g h t of Russia. and made a point of disassociating itself from the continental organizations. under t h e plea of attachment to the Empire. . the Jews know that they are making use of the Planners to help them in estab­ lishing their dream of world domination" (From Admiral to Cabin Boy. Founder of the official Zionist movement). i t is being used in Ireland t o sap and undermine t h e rule of Christ t h e King. pp. Germany and Japan. which are openly political. 90. The decline of the British Empire had already begun and c o n t i n u e s . while. in Palestine. T h a t was accomplished in the war t h a t began i n 1939. by Admiral Sir Barry Domvile. t h a t stood in the w a y of the Communist instrument. i t w a s quickly employed t o crush t h e t w o countries. No British Government. 91). dared take up the challenge. in thirty years.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation had served its t u r n . B e i t remarked i n passing t h a t Freemasonry has been used in several w a y s t o bring about this decline. This statement is quite untrue and only goes to show the ignorance that prevails in the lower ranks of Masonry . externally. my eyes were directed towards England. H a v i n g served i t s turn t h e U n i t e d States i s being weakened. p. b y the en­ croachments of the United Nations on i t s National sovereignty 2 8 1 1 8 8 " F r o m the first moment I entered the (Zionist) movement. Jensen in The " Pal­ estine " Plot." (Somewhere South of Suez. The members of the Junior branch—Liberals Progressives. Russia. 324). the Archimedean point where the lever could be applied" (Theodor Herzl. because I saw by reason of the general conditions there." writes Douglas Reed. and internally. a t the same time. " t h e Zionists in London and New York were rejoicing in the defeat of allied Russia. " I have often been told by Freemasons that British Masonry played no part in politics at all. . for example. 146 . " In 1917. Planners. think that they are making use of International Jewry to further their aims for an earthly Elysium. Quoted by B. W h e n the United States became the " m o s t favoured " country. On the other hand. There is one subtle difference between the two partners in the firm of Judmas (Judaeo-Masonry). in 1948 they were organizing a boycott of Great Britain in New York The intimidation of death (of officials).

. to create a 'One World' govern­ m e n t to be controlled and dominated by their Internationalist creatures—the destruction of the United States as a sovereign nation means triumphant life for the Anti-Defamation League . 1714 N. H o l m a n of the American Bar association. Know Your Enemy and The Anti-Defamation League of B'nai B'rith. P. and in The Constitution and the United Nations. in the Report to the American People on Unesco. . Cole Branch. Docu­ mentation of the Reds Behind World-Federalism.. Santa Ana.. in the books b y Joseph P. etc. The Constitution and the United Nations is published by Americans for MacArthur. What is this thing called Anti-Semitism?. Los Angeles 46. . P.. The whole process of the rise and growth of the secret Jewish power over the United States can be studied in the Williams Intelligence Summary and in the books.O. Kamp.. California. The Politburo of the Anti-Defamation League dictates the policies. Reds in the Anti-Defam­ ation League. Additional information can be obtained in the News-Bulletins of the Cinema Educational Guild b y Myron C. b y the H o n .. b y the H o n . the activities and the acts of the League. . . in the House of Representatives. W o o d of Idaho. 147 . The " Smear " to destroy MacArthur. Inc. "is using the United States . California. California. October 18.O. Fagan. and The Iron Curtain over A merica. . etc.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation in preparation for the setting-up of a definitely anti-Supernatural World Government. Hollywood 46. Box 8655. Orange Grove Avenue. And for 2 0 and more years t h e y have held all our 145 million Amer­ icans i n trembling fear of the wrath of t h e Anti-Defamation League . Frank E. b y Robert H." he writes. Williams. 1951. .. 342 Madison Ave. Myron C. under Jewish control. . Joseph P. . b y John Beaty. in a few phrases of What is this thing called AntiSemitism! " T h e Anti-Defamation League. Kamp's books are published by the Constitutional Educational League. America Betrayed and We must Abolish the United States. Fagan are published by The Cinema Educational Guild. Inc. Box 868. The Anti-Defamation League destroys by means 1 1 The News-Bulletins by Myron C. New York City 17. Inc. John T. Fagan a p t l y sums up the internal situation in the United States. The Williams In telligence Summary and the books mentioned can be obtained from the author.

. published largely b y escapees in N e w York City. Rosenberg—among m a n y others . .The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation of the ' smear ' all those who fight against Communism. This is the picture of the white race melting a w a y under the bludgeoning and racemixing strategy of the Marxists . . the property-owning class. . or even w h a t t h e y m a y h a v e in store for a Douglas MacArthur. t h e Internationalists. and provides honour wealth and grandeur for those who fight for Communism. B u t note the direction i n which the Communist and Zionist forces are moving the world : t h e y are making the white race destroy itself. while an equal number of Chinese are being m o v e d into the homes thus vacated. or t o a Herbert Hoover. are t h e central object of hatred and destruction of all the Marxist allies : the Communists. I n two world wars the white race was made t o bleed itself anaemic. . is of infinitesimal importance compared to w h a t t h e y can—and will—do t o the American People . W h a t t h e y (the A D L ) h a v e done to me or to a Jack Tenney. Britain reduced t o hunger. report t h a t three t o five million Hungarians and Roumanians. . . 1952). . or to a John T. Flynn. . . making all the non-Jewish peoples blend into a formless. Tenney sets forth at some length the efforts of the ADL to prevent the exposure of Communism in California. . the Zionists. or t o a JoeMcCarthy. the N e w Dealers. B. These people are inciting all the colouredraces in Asia. . unless t h e y are unmasked and shorn of all their secret weapons and illicit p o w e r s . J. are in process of deportation t o slave labour camps in Russia . Africa and our OWTI country against us R e c e n t issues of the Roumanian Bulletin. t h e Socialists. . Williams. . In m a n y cases the Chinese h a v e forcibly detained the wives of the deported white men." writes Mr. Tujunga. Cali­ fornia). . Mr. leaving Europe in ruins. confused and leaderless mass—while the masters of the ' n e w world order ' weld their o w n people into a fighting hard core . in the chains 1 In The Tenney Committee (Standard Publications. . 148 . " The Williams Intelligence Summary (July. the false Liberals. as witness A n n a M. " Christianity and the white race. paints a sad picture of the external situation of the United States and of the countries of Europe and America.

The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation

of Jewish-fostered Socialism. Meanwhile, ' lendlease * a n d t h e U . S. S t a t e D e p a r t m e n t a n d J e w i s h spies e l e v a t e d t h e Soviet Union to a major threat . . . . B y w a r s a n d i n t e r n a l strife a n d enslaving Socialism a n d t a x a t i o n , t h e w h i t e race is being i n d u c e d t o d e s t r o y itself. T h e J e w i s h m a s t e r s who steer t h e policies of t h e Soviet U n i o n a n d those w h o h a v e so m u c h influence over t h e W e s t e r n N a t i o n s h a v e set t h e stage for a t h i r d world war. I n t h i s one, w h i t e y o u t h s from America, B r i t a i n a n d W e s t e r n E u r o p e are t o b e t h r o w n a g a i n s t white y o u t h s from E a s t e r n E u r o p e a n d Russia, b a c k e d b y t h e equally befuddled a n d driven h o r d e s of Asia. Surely s u c h a w a r is designed t o d e v a s t a t e a n d e n c h a i n t h e w h i t e n a t i o n s (and all nations) . . . . What is t h e solution ? N o t war. N o t further a p p e a s e m e n t , either of t h e Soviet U n i o n or of t h e M a r x i s t organised minorities in A m e r i c a or elsewhere. N e i t h e r race h a t r e d n o r further racial compromises c a n s t r a i g h t e n o u t t h i s a p p a l l i n g m e s s . " L e s t a n y of m y r e a d e r s m a y t h i n k t h a t I a m e x a g g e r a t i n g w h e n I s p e a k of t h e p l a n n e d w e a k e n i n g a n d d i s i n t e g r a t i o n of t h e U n i t e d S t a t e s , I shall q u o t e a few sentences from J o h n T . F l y n n ' s l a t e s t book, While You Slept. T h i s b o o k tells t h e s t o r y of h o w China w a s delivered over t o t h e C o m m u n i s t s t h r o u g h t h e c o m b i n e d a c t i o n of A m e r i c a n S t a t e D e p a r t m e n t officials a n d clever p r o p a g a n d a . " I n these l a s t t w e n t y y e a r s , " writes Mr. F l y n n , " .this c o u n t r y h a s been a l a b o r a t o r y for t h e d a r k a n d insidious science of m o d e r n r e v o l u t i o n a r y p r o p a g a n d a . I t is difficult for t h e A m e r i c a n t o realize t h a t t h e ideas, t h e prejudices, t h e c o n v i c t i o n s h e holds m a y h a v e been deliberately — t h o u g h s l y l y — p l a n t e d i n Ins m i n d b y m e n w h o h a v e a settled p u r p o s e in p e r f o r m i n g t h e o p e r a t i o n , w h o possess t h e i n s t r u ­ m e n t s of t h o u g h t c o n t r o l a n d u n d e r s t a n d h o w t o o p e r a t e t h e m . . . n e v e r h a s t h e r e been so large . . . a p o p u l a t i o n so defenceless a g a i n s t such a n e n t e r p r i s e as t h e people of A m e r i c a . " While You Slept was p u b l i s h e d i n t h e second half of 1 9 5 1 . A l r e a d y in 1950, J o s e p h P . K a m p h a d w r i t t e n a book, en­ t i t l e d America Betrayed, t o s h o w t h a t " t r a i t o r s in o u r o w n
1

Op. cit., pp. 10, 11. While You Slept is published by the DevinAdair Company, 23, East 26th Street, New York 10,

149

The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation

S t a t e D e p a r t m e n t were p e r m i t t e d t o b e t r a y A m e r i c a n s e c u r i t y a n d t o jeopardize t h e safety of t h e American people, b y h e l p i n g t o assure a C o m m u n i s t c o n q u e s t of C h i n a . " Now at last in The Tablet (Brooklyn) of D e c e m b e r 20, 1952, we read t h a t " N o one can recall w h e n a n y U n i t e d S t a t e s S e n a t o r ever scored t h r e e victories s u c h as did S e n a t o r P a t r i c k M c C a r r a n of N e v a d a , c h a i r m a n of t h e Senate I n t e r n a l S e c u r i t y S u b - C o m m i t t e e , w i t h i n t w e n t y - f o u r h o u r s t h i s week. F o r t h e welfare of t h e n a t i o n , e a c h o n e accomplished b y t h e N e v a d a S e n a t o r a n d his colleagues is considered a high a c h i e v e m e n t . T h e y a r e in order : F i r s t , t h e recall of J o h n C a r t e r Vincent, U . S . Minister t o Tangiers a n d k e y c o n s u l t a n t of t h e S t a t e D e p a r t m e n t for m a n y years, following t h e finding of t h e P r e s i d e n t ' s L o y a l t y R e v i e w B o a r d t h a t his l o y a l t y t o t h e c o u n t r y is in ' reasonable d o u b t . ' T h e S t a t e D e p a r t m e n t h a d previously cleared Mr. V i n c e n t , b u t t h e M c C a r r a n C o m m i t t e e tied h i m w i t h t h e p r o - R e d I n ­ s t i t u t e of Pacific R e l a t i o n s . Second, t h e F e d e r a l i n d i c t m e n t of Owen L a t t i m o r e , close S t a t e D e p a r t m e n t advisor, a n d t h e m a n w h o r e a d t o P r e s i d e n t T r u m a n t h e p r o g r a m m e -Which, i t is said, led t o t h e downfall of Chiang K a i - S h e k , t h e loss of China t o t h e C o m m u n i s t s a n d t h e present w a r in K o r e a S e n a t o r McCarran a n d his g r o u p c o n d u c t e d a c o m p l e t e r e ­ i n v e s t i g a t i o n a n d , in its findings, r e c o m m e n d e d t h e D e p a r t m e n t of J u s t i c e proceed a g a i n s t t h e former S t a t e D e p a r t m e n t con­ s u l t a n t on five g r o u n d s of perjury. T h e F e d e r a l G r a n d J u r y i n d i c t e d h i m on seven g r o u n d s . Third, in response t o t h e revel­ a t i o n b y t h e McCarran S u b - C o m m i t t e e of t h e presence of A m e r ­ ican C o m m u n i s t s a n d p r o - C o m m u n i s t s in t h e U n i t e d N a t i o n s , P r e s i d e n t T r u m a n h a s directed t h r e e b r a n c h e s of t h e G o v e r n ­ m e n t t o collaborate on a plan t o b r i n g ' a m a x i m u m of s e c u r i t y ' a m o n g A m e r i c a n employees of t h e U n i t e d N a t i o n s . W h i l e t h i s b e l a t e d a c t i o n should h a v e been i n a u g u r a t e d years ago, i t would n o t h a v e been i n t r o d u c e d , even a s t h i s late d a t e , if
1 2 1 2

%

Op. cit., p . 5. There is plenty of information about John C. Vincent and the proRed Institute of Pacific Relations in Joseph P . Kamp's book. State Dept. is the American equivalent of Foreign Office. 150

The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation

t h e Nevada Statesman's Committee had not aroused the country t o t h e peril from w i t h i n . . . . One question o n t h e m i n d s of m a n y officials in W a s h i n g t o n w a s b r o u g h t forth t o - d a y . S e n a t o r K a r l E . M u n d t , of S o u t h D a k o t a , s t a t e d t h a t t h e M c C a r r a n C o m m i t t e e . . . . should n o w find t h e a n s w e r t o t h e q u e s t i o n : W h o were t h e sponsors of L a t t i m o r e , V i n c e n t a n d t h e i r colleagues in t h e G o v e r n m e n t ? " A n editorial in t h e s a m e issue of The Tablet d r a w s t h e follow­ i n g conclusions from t h e a b o v e : " T h i s w e d o k n o w . T h a t t h e United States Government, particularly the State Depart­ m e n t , gives evidence of h a v i n g been poisoned w i t h i n a n d of h a v i n g sold o u t n o t o n l y China a n d o t h e r n a t i o n s , b u t o u r own flesh a n d blood Finally, we d o k n o w t h a t t h e findings n o w coming o u t in W a s h i n g t o n are a s u p e r b justification of t h e charges m a d e b y S e n a t o r J o s e p h M c C a r t h y . . . . Senator M c C a r t h y h a s h a d t o u g h going. Blocked a n d d e n o u n c e d b y G o v e r n m e n t agencies a n d officials ; viciously a t t a c k e d b y t h e C o m m u n i s t p a r t y , b y s u c h n e w s p a p e r s as t h e N e w Y o r k Post a n d t h o s e w h o follow its ' liberal ' line a n d b y a g r o u p of b r o a d ­ casters a n d columnists . . . h e is being v i n d i c a t e d b y t h e p r e s e n t revelations/' I t m a y b e useful t o a d d t h a t in his fine book, McCarthyism. The Fight for America, S e n a t o r M c C a r t h y says : " I ' exposed ' Time m a g a z i n e for gross, deliberate l y i n g . . . . I have no per­ s o n a l fight w i t h H e n r y Luce, o w n e r of Time . . . . T h e r e is n o t h i n g personal a b o u t m y exposing t h e d e p t h t o w h i c h t h i s m a g a z i n e will s i n k in using d e l i b e r a t e falsehoods t o d e s t r o y a n y o n e w h o is h u r t i n g t h e C o m m u n i s t c a u s e . " The state­ m e n t h a s been m a d e t o m e t h a t Time is read b y m a n y Catholic priests. W h a t m a k e s m a t t e r s s a d d e r still for those w h o u n d e r s t a n d t h e m e a n i n g of N a t u r a l i s m (or A n t i - S u p e r n a t u r a l i s m ) is t h a t , in all t h e A m e r i c a n books a n d p a m p h l e t s I h a v e m e n t i o n e d , t h e r e is no w a r n i n g a b o u t t h e d a n g e r t o w h i c h t h e c o u n t r y ' s
1

Op. cit., p. 91. Senator McCarthy rightly remarks t h a t it is more important to expose a liar who has a newspaper or a magazine a t his disposal to disseminate his poison than one who has not.

151

. . " a p p e a r s in a series of nine volumes entitled ' Towards World Understanding. Wood. . T h e programme is quite specific." writes the H o n . The teacher is to begin b y eliminating any and all words. " Unesco's scheme t o perfect public educat­ ion. . Children exhibiting such prejudice as a result of prior h o m e influences—Unesco calls i t t h e outgrowth of t h e 2 1 8 Both can be procured from The Britons Publishing Society. t h a t peculiar type of creeping socialism which sired t h e present Labour government which has reduced England t o a fourth-rate power and a star boarder in the European section of America's world charity w a r d . This institution has become well known as a hotbed of British Fabian­ ism. descriptions. b y Captain A. 46-48* Princedale Road. classroom material or teaching methods of a sort causing his pupils t o feel or express a particular love for. . From Admiral to Cabin Boy. John T. Flynn and The Church and Farming by the present writer. W .' which presume t o instruct kindergarten and elementary grade teachers in the fine art of preparing our youngsters for the d a y w h e n their first l o y a l t y will be t o a world government of which the United States will form but an administrative part . pictures. These booklets are cheaply priced for m a x i m u m distribution and are printed b y Columbia University Press. H . 1 UNESCO Unesco is the abbreviated form used for t h e United Nations Educational. the United States of America. London. . phrases. see The Road Ahead by John T. With regard to Fabianism in England and New-Dealism in the United States. . .The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation interests are exposed through Freemasonry. . b y Admiral Sir Barry Domvile. maps. N e w York . Unesco's function in great part seems to be to eliminate whatever remains of the traditional respect and love of family a n d country i n t h e minds of children. I 1 . Ramsay. or loyalty to. M. 152 . should be studied b y every E n g l i s h m a n . Scientific and Cultural Organization. In England there is a t least the beginning of an awakening to t h a t danger. and The Nameless War.

The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation

n a r r o w family s p i r i t — a r e t o be d e a l t a n a b u n d a n t m e a s u r e of c o u n t e r p r o p a g a n d a a t t h e earliest possible a g e . . . . " B o o k l e t V I c o n t a i n s a series of research suggestions which i n d i c a t e a n i n t e n t i o n t o s t i m u l a t e u l t i m a t e classroom expeditions i n t o t h e field of detailed sex e d u c a t i o n . H e r e are a few samples of t h e t y p e of q u e s t i o n s which Unesco . . . . p r o p o u n d s for o u r public-school t e a c h e r s : ' Are t h e r e devices . . . . for l i m i t i n g t h e family ? ' ' D o p a r e n t s undress before t h e child ? ' ' W h a t is h e (the child) told a b o u t w h e r e babies c o m e from ? ' A sense of p r o ­ p r i e t y p r o h i b i t s us from q u o t i n g t h e even less m o d e s t projects which appear with the above. " One further w o r d r e m a i n s t o b e a d d e d . Several of t h e b o o k l e t s discussed b e a r a preface w h i c h s t a t e s t h a t t h e views expressed are t h o s e of t h e i r a u t h o r s , a n d t h a t t h e y d o n o t re­ p r e s e n t t h e official views of Unesco . . . . One w h o a d m i n i s t e r s poison t o a N a t i o n ' s Y o u t h is g u i l t y of a crime, w h e t h e r t h e p r e s c r i p t i o n is official o r o t h e r . " In his Bulletin, The 'Smear* to destroy MacArthur, Myron C. F a g a n gives s o m e excellent s u p p l e m e n t a r y i n f o r m a t i o n : " Unesco's (which m e a n s t h e U.N.) t w o m a j o r goals are : (i) P r o p a g a n d a a t t a c k s designed to force ' a d o p t i o n ' b y all m e m b e r N a t i o n s of t h e * Universal D e c l a r a t i o n of H u m a n R i g h t s ' . . . . (2) T h e revision, o r rewriting, of e v e r y t e x t b o o k n o w in use in A m e r i c a n schools, w i t h first a n d p a r t i c u l a r e m p h a s i s upon American History Books . . . . A Unesco p a m p h l e t ('Towards W o r l d U n d e r s t a n d i n g , ' Vol. V.) gives this a d v i c e t o t e a c h e r s : ' W h e n t h e child begins t h e s t u d y of n a t i o n a l geography, h e should b e i m m u n i z e d a g a i n s t a n exaggerated sense of the importance of his own country . . . . I t is m o s t frequently in t h e family t h a t t h e children are infected with Nationalism .... T h e school c a n d o little if Parents infect t h e child w i t h sclerosis of t h e m i n d . . . . o n l y d u r i n g t h e last years of school is i t possible t o discuss some of t h e p r o b l e m s t h a t will b r i n g h o m e t o b o y s a n d girls t h e decisive influence for good or evil t h a t p a r e n t s can e x e r t * . . . . 600,000
1

The alternative title to the Hon. Wood's Report is " The Greatest Subversive Plot in History."

153

The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation

dollars have been given b y the United Nations for the writing of A History of Mankind, the Development of Peoples. Four m e n w h o h a v e been publicly branded as Atheists head the edit­ orial committee : Dr. Ralph E . Turner, Prof. Julian S. Huxley, Earl Bertrand Russell and Dr. A. L. Krocher. Of nine ' Cor­ responding Members ' from America, n o t a single one is Catholic." The H o n . J. T. Wood, as quoted above, said t h a t there were " even less modest projects " in Booklet VI. In The Tablet (Brooklyn), April 12, 1952, there was cited a n extract from t h a t Booklet recommending masturbation, for " n o physical pleasure of which the child is capable is in itself forbidden." The writer in The Tablet adds b y w a y of c o m m e n t : " The foregoing is a sample of world government in action." A fitting conclusion to this Chapter will be a list of the members of the Jewish Nation holding important positions in the United Nations, including those in Unesco. It will go far to show t h a t the Jewish N a t i o n has advanced t o a very favourable position for "the establishment of an anti-Christian World Government.

T H E JEWS, L E N I N A N D T H E RUSSIANS. In his book, This Terrorism and You, and i n his paper Pravda, (English Edition), Mr. Vladimir Lezak-Borin maintains t h a t Lenin seized control of the Russian revolutionary m o v e m e n t and used the Jews for his purposes in 1917-1921, as Stalin, w h o succeeded him, deceived t h e m and used t h e m on a much larger scale in 1939-1947. H e holds t h a t there is a gigantic struggle going on in the world, between Jewish nationalistic bourgeoisie (Political Zionists) and Russian Bolsheviks, for world domination, and t h a t Russian Bolsheviks were and are m u c h cleverer t h a n t h e Jews, s o t h a t instead of Russian B o l s h e v i s m being a n i n ­ strument employed b y the Jews, as the Jewish banker boasted a t Buda-Pesth, the Jews are simply tools i n t h e hands of the Bolsheviks. Such he insists, is t h e whole truth about ZionistBolshevik unity. In his opinion, because t h e Jews who are ruling in the U n i t e d States are n o t American Nationalists b u t Jewish Nationalists, the whole U. S. policy against Russian 154

The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation

Bolshevism is muddled and is in fact turning to the advantage of Russian Bolshevism. Jewish Nationalists are guiding U. S. policy along lines calculated to bring about world domination for Russian Bolshevism. Much ae I admire Mr. Lezak-Borin's forceful style and splendid courage, I fear that he is leaving important factors o u t of account. 1 can here mention only a few of these factors, which, in m y opinion, make his thesis untenable. According to him, patriotic Germans who wished to weaken one of the enemies of their Fatherland at war were the exclusive sources of the money and the sealed train for Lenin to return to Russia ; no assistance was forthcoming for him from Jews. Now, in m y book, The Mystical Body of Christ and the Reorganization of Society (pp. 296-328), I have outlined the respective roles of England, Ger­ m a n y and the Jewish Nation in the Bolshevik Revolution. It is an extraordinary fact that the English and the Germans, though at war at the time, collaborated in the work of the Bol­ shevik Revolution of 1 9 1 7 . The Germans dispatched Lenin and his followers from Switzerland to Russia, and the English liberated Trotsky from Halifax (Nova Scotia), after he and his band of East-side Jewish desperadoes had been arrested on the high seas b y the British Fleet, on their w a y from N e w York to Russia. The interest of Germany in the collapse of Russia is quite clear, but n o t so that of England. In the pages indicated above, I have pointed out the action of the Jewish nation, " the m o s t formidable sect in the world "—to use the words of Mr. Winston Churchill in the House of Commons, November 5th, 1919—behind the other two, utilizing them for its own ends. I beg to refer m y readers to those pages, and to mention here only a few points in connexion with Germany. The first point is that it was a wealthy Jew named Parvus or Helpfand, also noted as a Freemason, who acted as the inter­ mediary between the German Government and Lenin. The second point is that, at the meeting in Stockholm in 1916, between the former Russian Minister of the Interior, Protopopoff, and t h e German agents, the German Foreign Office was represented b y Mr. Max Warburg, whose two brothers (Paul and Felix), were members of t h e International banking firm of Kuhn, Loeb

155

A t the t i m e of the revolution. 1948. Ashberg.R. The third point is the role of t h e Jewish banker. 156 . H e bears no official title. as furnishing. Loeb and Co. Stockholm. Diplomatic circles describe Mr. Ashberg as ' the m o s t unusual m a n t h e Kremlin has ever sent to t h e West. 6. a s Mr. w e read : " Mr. Aschberg or Ashberg of the N y a Banken. w h y was Jacob Schiff of Kuhn. a m o n g w h o m Jewish influence was predominant . quoted on pages 89-91 of The Mystical Body of Christ in the Modern World. I insisted . Lezak-Borin seems t o imply. so anxious to secure recognition for the Bolsheviks ? " The well-known Jewish banker. . Williams. if Lenin's October Revolution h a d upset Jewish financial—and other—plans. J a c o b Schiff. former editor of " The T i m e s . . Mr. " " was known to be anxious to secure recognition for the Bolshevists. p. w h o was known throughout t h e banking world as a Jewish financier a t the N i a Banken in Sweden before t h e Bolshevik Revolution. and w h o was reported b y Edgar Sisson as having arrived in Russia two months after the successful ' October Revolution. Ashberg or Aschberg is still t o the fore. funds to Trotsky and Co. and i t is very hard t o suppose. in 1917. . . Sept. The financial attach^ of the Soviet Legation described Mr. In Know Your Enemy. Mr. Ashberg as the Soviet banker w h o advanced large sums to Lenin and Trosky in 1917. H e figures in t h e famous document concerning t h e financing of the Bolshevik Revolution. . t h a t a Jewish financier is being fooled all this time. is attached to n o Government department. H .' is still in Russia and is the banker for the U.S.' " 1 I n addition." writes Wickham Steed. is n o t in the Soviet Foreign Service and is not a member of the Cominform. reported a visit b y Ashberg to Switzerland ' for secret meetings w i t h Swiss government officials and banking executives. N o w Mr. " The London Evening Star. Ashberg gave Trotsky m o n e y to form a n d equip the first unit of the R e d army. 33.S. t h a t the prime movers (to make Wilson acknowledge the B o l - 1 Op cit.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation and Co. b y R.

. t h e M V D a n d t h e Siberian c o n c e n t r a t i o n c a m p s . II. L e z a k . . t h e plain. as i t w a s on H i t l e r . a b o u t C o m m u n i s m a n d its " a c h i e v e m e n t s / ' in c o n c e n t r a t i o n c a m p s . t h e s a m e historic q u a l i t i e s of t h e J e w i s h m i n d a n d h e a r t a r e t e n d i n g t o p r o m o t e in o t h e r c o u n t r i e s .P e o p l e h a d ceased t o b e a n o t h e r " i n c i d e n t " in t h a t far-reaching plan a n d were b e i n g utilized i n s t e a d to fool t h e P l a n n e r s . Sept.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation shevists). 1 2 T 1 2 Through 30 Years. . 1920. we read : " W h a t J e w i s h idealism a n d J e w i s h d i s c o n t e n t h a v e so powerfully c o n t r i b u t e d t o a c c o m p l i s h in Russia. t h e Gestapo. were J a c o b Setoff. " w r o t e Mr. b u t t h e y a r e t o be m e t w i t h . on t h e p a r t of Jews. in t h e a p p r o p r i a t e m a n n e r . Vol. L e t us s u p p o s e for a m o m e n t t h a t t h e " h e a t " were t u r n e d on Stalin. against Mr. I t is t r u e t h a t frank expressions of e n t h u s i a s m for Soviet Russia. 30. L o e b a n d Co. B r i t i s h J e w r y was n o w t h e second in E u r o p e . W a r b u r g a n d o t h e r i n t e r n a t i o n a l financiers. . t h e Press a n d t h e R a d i o would soon m a k e i t k n o w n t o t h e world.t h e . by B. because of Jewish c a u t i o n . t h e J e w i s h legal officer of K u h n ." T h e m a i n a r g u m e n t . Jensen in The World Food Shortage p . Jensen in The " Palestine " Plot. u n v a r n i s h e d t r u t h . 301. t h e n t h e Cinema. which t h o u g h i t h a d largely a b a n d o n e d t r a d i t i o n a l observance. o v e r one-third of J e w r y . F o r e x a m p l e . Zionism is b u t a n i n c i d e n t of a far-reaching p l a n .B o r i n ' s thesis is t h a t if t h e J e w s were t o set o u t t o give t h e Russians a n d t h e rest of t h e world t h e t r u t h . in The American Hebrew. however. B u c h e n w a l d a n d D a c h a u . " If t h e C o m m u n i s t a g i t a t i o n in e v e r y c o u n t r y for t h e L a n d . Quoted by B. s t a r v a t i o n a n d h u m a n misery generally. W h a t reception would C o m m u n i s t organizers get after six m o n t h s of i t ? " T h e Balfour D e c l a r a t i o n . are relatively rare. Quoted 157 . 302 (London. as before t h e l a s t w ar. was consciously p r o u d of i t s J e w i s h a c h i e v e m e n t for h u m a n i t y in t h e Socialist S t a t e . " i s a n a c t of the highest diplomacy . L o u i s Marshall. 10. C o m m u n i s t p r o p a g a n d i s t s w o u l d b e received w i t h hostility e v e r y w h e r e . " T h e n t h e r e is t h e following : " T h e Soviet U n i o n c o n t a i n e d far t h e largest a n d m o s t significant J e w i s h E u r o p e a n c o m m u n i t y — again. 1924). in a v e r y s h o r t t i m e .f o r . pp.

like the animals. This outstanding leader of American Jewry wrote : " Special concern for the Jewish people has characterized the Soviet Union since its birth in the 1 9 1 7 R e v o l u t i o n . Lezak-Borin is quite correct in insisting upon the logical opposition between the principles of Marx's materialism and Jewish Nationalism. p . Cf. rational soul. 175 (Quoted by B. Therefore all the matter of the world belongs to all the men equally and can belong to no one in particular. Jensen in The " World Food-Shortage ").The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation And British and Soviet Jewry had links through P a l e s t i n e / ' To these might be added a passage from the pen of Louis Levine. by R. i 8 5 . As there is no such thing as personality in our sense. owing to the possession of an immaterial. 295). " 2 1 MARXISM A N D JEWISH NATIONALISM Mr. Levine had returned to U . S A . from an extended visit to Russia and was most lavish in his praise of the Soviet Regime's treatment of the Jews. but mere animal as he is. Man m a y have things which parish in the use of them. He is simply brute m a t t e r evolving from the common earth and returning 1 2 Wanderer in War. of Jerusalem. Soviet Russia To-day (November. there can be no such thing as a right to own permanently any of the means of production. H. Mr. National Chairman of the Jewish Council of Russian Relief. Williams. There is an even more striking quota­ tion from the pen of Mr. by Norman Bentwich. The Anti-Defamation League. 1946). In m y book The Mystical Body of Christ in the Modern World. Norman Bentwich in The Mystical Body of Christ in the Modern World (pp. but who in turn modify and change the matter of which future men are composed b y changes in the method of production. 22. pp. he has n o t the right to o w n land and productive goods in stable possession. Bentwich is a professor in the Univ. I have outlined Marx's principles and drawn from them some of the conclusions concerning nationality as follows : " The Marxian ' idea ' is that the mass of the material world produces or evolves men who are pure matter. 294. 23.

CI. The national cultures are allowed to remain national in form. whose real name was Eric Hugh Blair. This is the truth contained in the satirical work. According t o The Com­ munist Manifesto of Marx ' the supremacy of t h e proletariat will efface all national distinctions/ Communists. be a n y question of a native land (patria) in the Catholic sense. being the labour n o t of a person. fought for the Reds in Spain and hated the Catholic Church. George Orwell. and it is terrorism that reigns in Russia to-day " (Pope Pius X I On Atheistic Com­ munism). he will be exclusively concerned w i t h matter and i t s modifications as he should be. which can find no place in a system so thoroughly materialistic as Communism. b u t t h e y must be proletarian (that is. Logically. Man is purely material and in due time. therefore. some sense of moral responsibility." the Com­ munist Commissars. given the correct Marxian education. creates value for the society. bourgeois cant. Material man works and modifies b y his labour the particular portion of matter assigned to him b y the State-God. For Marxists. If the Communist State grants entire lingual a u t o n o m y i t emphatically does n o t recognize cultural autonomy and liberty. materialistic). yet it is only the doctrine of member­ ship of Christ. Little b y 1 The inevitable consequence of materialism is brutality and savagery in social relations. differing specifically from the animals. H u m a n labour. that can prevent the diffusion of that savagery which compelled him to flee from Spain to escape being " purged " by his " comrades. Animal Farm. belonging completely t o the society. for nation­ ality supposes the possession of an immaterial soul. taught by the Catholic Church. but of a mere individual. 1 . Private ownership thus means the confiscation of the labour of others t o one's o w n advantage. Homage to Catalonia. " Even the sphere of economics needs some morality. nationality can be for them only a pretence. Terrorism is the only possible substitute. will take part in a national struggle only as a matter of tactics. " There cannot of course. in content. by George Orwell (Penguin Books). then. private property in the means of production is always exploitation. Orwell's book.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation completely t h e r e t o . but all our language about continuing the tradition of our ancestors is simply meaningless.

Others hold t h a t the Jews who are one the world over refrain from openly manifesting their nationalistic designs until the Russians have served their turn in a w ar against the Catholic Church and the remnants of the once Christian n a t i o n s . The Tragedy of James Connolly. 9. 1948). h e corrupted her w i t h his poison. Cf. pp. . October. Unity in Dispersion is the title of a book published in 1948 by the Institute of Jewish Affairs. It m a y be objected. ." as t h e y did against Hitler and Germany. t h a t the purge trials inaugurated 1 2 r 3 4 1 1 s 4 Op. " The Jewish people. B y the reception of the revelation on Mount Sinai. says the Talmud.. 160 .The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation little the logic of materialism will tend to wipe o u t national ideas. cit. however. . Lezak-Borin is of opinion t h a t every manifestation of Jewish Nationalism in Russia is ruthlessly suppressed and t h a t the Jews in t h a t country and the satellite countries are pliant instruments of the Politburo and the Communist Party. Douglas Reed points o u t t h a t the Zionist newspapers quietly instructed their betterinformed readers n o t to take the statements of the big Gentile sheets about " Anti-Semitism " in Russia in 1948 and 1949 too seriously as the Soviet remained the Jews'best friend in the w o r l d ." Accordingly. " A Franciscan friar from Palestine gave us the news that those parts of that country occupied by Jews are thick with Russians " (Editorial in Sicut Parvuli. 11-16. " Mr. W h e n the serpent tempted Eve. . . " is the people chosen b y God . the Jews were delivered from t h a t e v i l : The other nations remained subject t o i t . pp. a n y claim to superiority on the part of the Jewish N a t i o n is against the principles of Marxism." writes the Jew. New York. L'Antisdmitisme. This is still more strongly the case when the superiority is set forth in accordance w i t h Talmudic tradition. H e points t o the " purges " of the Jews. the only one w i t h which the Divinity has entered into an agreement . p. . The others retort b y asking h o w is it t h a t the Jews continue t o allow themselves to be " purged " without raising the cry of the " H o l y War. . . other m e n are thus inferior to the J e w s . Bernard Lazare. In Far and Wide. 228-232. .

the Kremlin would h a v e t o appear t o persecute Jews. that some Jewish officials high in the Communist apparatus have been secretly working w i t h Zionists and Amer­ ican imperialists and capitalists. and t h u s t h e Zionists i n America m u s t be considered anti-Communist and therefore trustworthy ! 161 . T h e fact t h a t t h e Kremlin n o w is staging the ' persecution ' trials means t h a t t h e y expect to make w a r on the W e s t or fear t h a t w a r will come.S. had to find some w a y t o take t h e h e a t off t h e Jewish nationalists the world over. America seems t o be rather generally accepting just w h a t the official Communist propaganda service i n Prague w a n t s u s t o accept.J e w i s h . L e t u s see. Thus we are t a k i n g t h e handouts of the official Communist news s e r v i c e . as war app­ roached. Observe t h a t the trials—far from hurting the Jewish nationalists or the Jews—help their position in every respect. Briefly the so-called purge trials are designed to accomplish—or a t least are accomplishing—a mul­ titude of things helpful t o the world revolution. A n d w h a t is i t the Communists w a n t us t o accept ? That t h e y n o w are n o longer Jewish or p r o .N. 1952). As the W e s t became increasingly aware t h a t Communism w a s a Jewish power m o v e m e n t a n d related to Zionism. still Jewish dom­ inated. t h a t t h e y are i n fact perse­ cuting J e w s . so t h a t their agents and friends in both Communism and Zionism could have a clean bill of health and dig deeper i n t o positions of power i n t h e Western Governments. within a few years or a few months. reported) n o t a single Western newspaper m a n w a s i n Prague during the trials. Robert H. the men in t h e Kremlin. Williams comments on these trials as follows :— " For four years or more we have been warning t h a t a gradual and extremely dangerous shift of propaganda was shaping u p behind the iron curtain. the Kremlin would have to make the world believe t h a t Communism had turned a n t i .The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation towards the end of 1952 are indicative of real anti-Semitism. Many readers will recall t h a t the Intelligence Summary and m y booklets have warned that. our editors are running these handouts as if t h e y were factual news. I n t h e Williams Intelligence Summary (December. especially in those nations y e t t o be captured by the revolutionaries.J e w i s h . " Observe also t h a t (as the Associated Press and the I.

The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation

This i s especially for American consumption. This i s w h a t the Communists w a n t us t o believe. Think t h a t through. W h y would the Communists thus be so good t o t h e Zionists in t h e W e s t ? If t h e Communists didn't w a n t t o render this stupendous aid t o t h e Zionists t h e y could easily hold t h e trials in secret. Instead, t h e y make a world drama of them. This is t h e give away. The trials also m a k e t h e non-Jews behind t h e iron curtain feel t h a t m a y b e a t last t h e terrorist Jewish dictatorship over t h e m has g o t back i n t o Gentile (though certainly n o t Christian) h a n d s ; maybe n o w t h e dictatorship will favour Gentiles. This possibility makes t h e Gentiles, the slaves, less violently anti-Communist, more likely t o b e loyal t o t h e Kremlin in case of war. " The n e w line has a strong appeal t o t h e 300,000,000 Moslems w h o hold s o m u c h of t h e world's oil territory a n d s o m u c h strategic geography. I t makes t h e Moslems hate America more t h a n ever, reminding t h e m t h a t t h e U . S . administration has helped t h e Zionists t o power over t h e Arabs. " A b o v e all, t h e purge trials and the n e w propaganda line are m a k i n g t h e kindly, gullible American think t h a t ' Com­ m u n i s m i s persecuting t h e Jews just as Hitler persecuted t h e m , ' and thus w e are once more being ribbed u p t o fight a world war t o ' r e s c u e ' t h e Jews from ' persecution '—and if this w a r comes, God help America. T h e Zionists (or Communists hiding behind t h e front of Zionism) already h a v e s e t u p t h e machinery inside t h e U . S . Department of Defence for seizing absolute power, if t h e y can hold their n o w dominant position over t h e W h i t e House. I h a v e fully documented this threat in t h e n e w booklet, Can the Police Protect Us ? " A f e w supplementary remarks on a couple of points will b e useful. Russians w h o have been nurtured o n Communist doctrine k n o w well t h a t Lenin insisted t h a t " whoever directly or otherwise puts forward t h e slogan of J e w i s h national culture (however well intentioned h e m a y be) i s t h e e n e m y of t h e proletariat, t h e defender of t h e old and caste element in J e w r y . " N o w , i t i s well-known that, i n t h e last war, Russian soldiers
1 1

Lenin on the Jewish Question, p. 13 (International Publishers, New York). 162

The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation

surrendered in thousands t o t h e German armies and were ready t o welcome t h e Germans as liberators till Hitler's treatment of t h e m showed t h e m t h a t there was no hope t h a t w a y . These " trials " m a y help t o keep t h e Russians under the impression t h a t t h e y are n o t being used as tools for Jewish aims, as R. H . Williams has remarked. Again—and this is most important—no reliance can be placed on news from Russia or the satellite countries. A n article b y John J. Griffin in The Tablet (Brooklyn) of N o v . 13, 1952, deals w i t h a s t u d y of News From Russia just published in Zurich, Switzerland, b y the International Press Institute. " In the introduction t o its truly sensational study, the International Press Institute states t h a t i t is reporting o n the problem of news from Russia * after direct and indirect inquiry i n sixteen countries of newspaper editors, correspondents w h o h a v e served in Moscow, other journalists and experts w h o h a v e made the U.S.S.R. their special study.' After a judicial review of the evidence, certain findings are inescapable, the agency declares. First of all, i t becomes obvious t h a t : B y a n y traditional stan­ dard the newspaper editor and his readers h a v e n o real picture of the Soviet Union.' This fact, described a s ' equally disturb­ i n g as i t is amazing,' makes plain t h a t American journalists w h o receive and relay news from t h e capital of the Communist Empire in the same uncritical fashion as dispatches from other centres are guilty of the m o s t unreasonable naivete. The v e r y source-springs of such ' news ' are so vitiated t h a t American editors who pass it on indiscriminately, without warning their readers, are simply being utilized as instruments of Bolshevik propaganda . . . . " The International Press Institute points o u t t h a t : In Russia's eyes t h e press is n o t a vehicle for information and entertainment, but an instrument for the attainment of t h e Government's aims.* T o his disciples, as to Lenin, a newspaper is ' n o t only a collective propagandist and collective a g i t a t o r ; i t is a collective organizer.' Consequently, acting w i t h in­ exorable logic t h e Red revolutionaries see t o i t t h a t ' the Moscow correspondent can send (only) w h a t the rulers of the U.S.S.R. are willing t o l e t him, send.' While all journalists realize t h a t
( 1

163

The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation

news from Moscow is censored, neither t h e y nor their readers are aware of t h e gruesome details of t h e compulsory press sub­ servience. While this condition h a s long prevailed, since 1946 the restrictions have become absolute. So t i g h t are the controls that the correspondents neither get t o see or k n o w t h e censors, the character and extent of deletions are n o t disclosed, and fre­ quently their revised and retyped reports are sent along t o t h e foreign press as original copy " The ultimate result of these frightful circumstances is t h e perpetual imposition of a triple-pressure censorship of a l l ' news * emanating from t h e Soviet Socialist Utopia. First, since newsgathering in the customary sense i s o u t of t h e question, ' t h e correspondents in Moscow are thrown back on t h e Russian press for t h e substance of their dispatches.' B u t as t h e Inter­ national Press Institute s t u d y emphasizes ' t h e Russian press is itself prefabricated.' I t i s wholly prostituted, to the propa­ g a n d a designs of t h e despotic government." Secondly, t h e article goes o n t o point o u t t h a t t h e correspondent will t r y to write only w h a t t h e censor will pass. Finally, of course, the already twice censored material will h a v e t o pass the official Soviet examiner, w h o will n o t allow through even w h a t appears in t h e Russian press. " Certain truths emerge conspicuously i n t h e full light of the International Press Institute's exposure. T h e principal of these, for practical purposes, is t h a t there i s n o such thing as authentic news from t h e citadel of Mongolian materialism." The same, of course, app'lies t o the satellite S t a t e s . One is forcibly reminded of the s t a t e m e n t which appeared in the Parisian newspaper, Le Matin, of 25th May, 1939. Accord­ i n g t o t h a t paper, M. Pierre Laval, t h e French Minister, after his return from Moscow i n 1935, said t o his colleagues i n t h e French C a b i n e t : " H a v e I really seen Stalin ? I a m n o t sure about it. Perhaps t h e y showed m e someone else." There i s an interesting t e s t i m o n y t o the emergency of Jewish
1

1

My copy of the International Press Institute's report is in French. It is entitled VInformation sur I'USSR. 164

and subjected to some pretty rough treatment. I was comparatively new i n t h e Party a t t h a t t i m e and had a lot to learn. It is a fact which cannot be sidestepped. K e n n e t h Goff writes as follows : " W e were called before Fred B a s s e t t Blair. so also. . Williams of the A r m y Intelligence gained access to the secret documents quoted in his amazing report o n the Jewish Anti-Defamation League.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation Nationalism in the Communist party outside of Russia in one country a t least. The only answer I could get .. H e is dealing w i t h something that every man a n d w o m a n inside t h e P a r t y thoroughly understands. the same racial power predominates throughout the R e d movement—from t o p t o bottom. E v e r y student of Communism. . 53. was t h a t i t had always been done. as Blair said. I n his book. . W e were given to understand t h a t Jewish interests were to be put above everything else without a n y questions being asked. eventually makes the discovery. He came to the conclusion that joining the Party was the greatest mistake of his life " (Op. w h o goes to the heart of the issue. 52. W h e n he is re­ ferring to this Gestapo as promoting ' The World Communist Offensive. pp. the Milwaukee County Party organizer. p. I inquired w h y negroes and other races were n o t per­ mitted to hold such caucuses. Goff's father. I h a v e n o w a y of knowing how Major R.. I asked plainly w h y i t was t h a t Jewish comrades were allowed t o hold secret caucuses. . cit. where the logic was m o s t definitely on m y side . Kenneth Goff was a member of the Communist Party for three years." 1 2 Mrs. " Just as Jewish groups within t h e P a r t y are granted this special privilege for the purpose of controlling local situations. b u t I a m in a position to know t h a t he is on solid ground. So then and there I took a stand on a m o s t sensitive question. Confessions of Stalin's Agent.' he is not engaging in a mere play upon words. Op. . H . 41 i6s . I wanted t o know w h a t w e n t on behind those closed doors. Goff's father had had a row with a Jewish Communist. . w i t h no Gentile being permitted t o attend. to 'beat up' Mrs. 61). W e were accused of anti-Semitism for failing. cit.

1 1 The pamphlet is one of a series entitled The Jew in a Changing World (A. Book Service. Ben-Jacob m u s t certainly have great contempt for t h e intelligence of his readers. The Russian Revolution has only half fulfilled its promise. The summing u p of the era is y e t to be rendered. and t h a t t h e perfecting of w h a t has been achieved will be the work of Israel. The great reconciliation w i t h the outside world is y e t to come. Great Windmill Street. Lon­ don. when he ventures t o assert t h a t " i m ­ mense progress has been made in the Soviet Union t o secure for the common people freedom from poverty and forced idle­ ness. " b u t the goal is identical. 166 . the " summing up " will take place. t o take o n e of the m a n y reliable works quoted in m y book. Jeremiah Ben-Jacob. by a Jewish writer. Ben-Jacob." h e informs us. P. It is t o p u t a n end to t h e exploitation of m a n b y m a n and of nation b y nation." Mr. The Rulers of Russia and the Russian Farmers. . D ." The Real Soviet Russia. " Marxist and Hebraic paths diverge.I. Nevertheless w e can deduce clearly from it t h a t Marxian Commiinism has ac­ complished m u c h but requires t o be completed. J . On the other hand. Immense progress h a s been m a d e in the Soviet Union to secure for t h e common people freedom from poverty and enforced idleness. h o t for the benefit of the few. . b y his fellow-national.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation A JEWISH W R I T E R ON THIS QUESTION A pamphlet entitled Karl Marx and Jewish Messianism.). freedom from t h e vulgarities of commercialism and freedom from superstition and decaying institutions." Needless t o say.. according t o Mr. . . t o bring about the u n i t y of mankind and to ensure t h a t the resources of the earth are utilized. is characterized b y a seemingly studied vagueness of expression. " Marxism. in the Jewish Messianic era. C. freedom of m o v e m e n t and access t o information from the outside world. little progress has been made in securing for t h e ordinary citizen relief from the omnipotence of the State." writes t h e author. shows the terrible misery and the enforced slavery of the ordinary Russian people. . Dallin. The contempt for t h e conscience and rights of the individual is still profound . . b u t for the enjoyment of all human beings and all nations . 43. " is in essence inverted Messianism. W.

167 . Head of the Mystical Body. It was the sense of their oneness w i t h their co-offerers and co-victims w i t h Christ in the Mass t h a t strengthened the Catholics of the early centuries for the long struggle for the recognition of the Rights of God and of the Kingship of Christ in their integrity. however. To succeed in this. The art of manipulating m o n e y is an auxiliary art. Lezak-Borin is where he advocates the wider diffusion of ownership. thus helping to combat Bolshevism b y the deproletarianization of the bulk of the people. destined b y its nature to be at the service of production. For the return of social justice in the modern world.which in turn is meant to be at the service of members of Christ in contented families. The disorder prevailing a t present in the world is precisely the reversal of this order. brutal Naturalism of Materialistic Collect­ ivism.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation R E T U R N TO M E M B E R S H I P O F C H R I S T Where I a m h a p p y to be able to declare myself in complete agreement w i t h Mr. we can hope for its triumph over the cold. only when Christ's members have again grown accust­ omed to their solidarity in H i m . If we define social justice in the members of a society as the virtue by which the members are enabled to direct all their actions towards the Common Good of the society. Money Manipulation and Social Order. t h a t that courage and strength c a n come. W h e n once m e n realize t h a t w h a t is done for their fellow-men is done for Christ and to Christ t h e y will readily see that social life must be so organized t h a t 1 1 For the treatment of this question I beg t o refer the reader to m y books : The Mystical Body of Christ and the Reorganization of Society. i t is necessary to undo the disordered domin­ ation of money. the same great truth m u s t be insisted upon unceasingly. which has so largely contributed to bring about the proletarian or propertyless condition of the workers which he deplores. The courage and strength required to undo the disordered domination of m o n e y and to diffuse ownership of productive property demand the restoration of the doctrines of our solidarity i n Christ both in theory and in pracice. and The Church and Farming. calculating Naturalism of Individualistic Liberalism and over the harsh. I t is only from Our Lord.

but the inner force of the Church's teaching made the proud Roman matron see in her slave a sister in Christ" (Pope Pius XI. family-life. Their attitude. when leaving t h e Church after Mass. So m u s t we stand for H i s programme in its entirety as set forth b y t h e Sovereign Pontiffs in their Encyclicals and t h u s c o m b a t positively for the organization of society based o n membership of Christ. otherwise we shall fail to achieve lasting results. is n o t intended t o be merely the negative one of trying to keep themselves from being drawn into t h e anti-supernatural camp b y mortal sin. whole-time Christians. The Second. All Catholics are. Person of t h e Blessed Trinity came down on earth t o propose the Divine P l a n for Order.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation each member of Christ m a y have a just a n d fair opportunity of living in accordance w i t h his sublime dignity. 1 8 " Not bloody revolution. The Mystical Body of Christ and the Reorganization of Society. The practical living of the same great truth of our membership of Christ. b y the fact of their membership of Christ. I t was the realization of t h e great truth of t h e slaves' member­ ship of Christ t h a t gradually brought about the abolition of slavery in the ancient w o r l d . 118. W e are m e a n t to accept t h a t programme in its entirety and strive t o impregnate the State. while allowing social life to be moulded b y t h e enemies of Our D i v i n e Lord. Return Novarum and Quadragesimo Anno m u s t n o t be sectioned off from Immortale Dei and Quas Primas. p. education and economic organization w i t h the great truth of human solidarity in Christ's Mystical B o d y . The early Christians accepted all t h a t our Divine Lord stood for and did n o t whittle down H i s claims. I t is intended t o be the positive one of striving to organize the whole framework of society under Christ the King s o as to favour the Supernatural Life. 168 . will be required. Encyclical On Atheistic Communism). in order t o avert the return of a worse form of slavery in t h e modern world.

of Trusteeship of Non-selfgoverning Territories. Asst. H u m a n Rights Division. 169 Benjamin Cohen J. Asst. Dept. hold no less than s i x t y per cent. Legal Department. Leon Steinig Dr. Analysis and Research Section. UNITED May. Assistant Director. Schwelb H . 1952) " It has been estimated that one t i n y group. E . Dept. D e p t . Chief. General Secretary in charge of Department of Public Information. Legal Counsellor. Ivan Kerno Abraham H. Special Adviser. Division of Economic Stab­ ility and Development. Chief of Armaments and Enforcement Section. Bloc Antoine Goldet Ansgar Rosenborg D a v i d Weintraub Karl Lachman Henri Langier Dr. General Counsel and Principal Dir­ ector. Wieschoff . Extract from The Canadian Intelligence Service. H. N . Asst. Film and Visual Information Division. A.S. of the permanent posts in the U .APPENDIX MEMBERS OF T H E JEWISH NATION IN T H E NATIONS ORGANIZATION. Organization. General Secretary in charge. D e p t . Felle Marc Schreiber . Director of Narcotics Division. of the world's population. of Economic Affairs. Benoit-Levy Dr. Chief Fiscal Division. As of last year (1951) this t i n y b u t powerful group of Zionist nationalists held the following key posts : SECRETARIAT : Dr. of Social Affairs. Director. of Economic Affairs.. constituting less t h a n one per cent. Director. Principal Director. Secretary General in charge of Legal Department.

Director. Kien . Director U. Correspondent for Poland attached t o ILO office. Director General I L O (Geneva). India. Warsaw. Economist. Geneva. Interpreters Division. Gabriel-Garces Jan Rosner . Sandberg D a v i d Zablodowsky George Rabinovitch M a x Abramovitz P . B . Shangai. FOOD AND AGRICULTURAL ORGANIZATION : Andre Mayer . L i b m a n . Signer Legal Counsellor. Morse (Moscovitch) V. Gerda Kardos First Vice-Chairman.. Information Centre. .. Information Centre. Jacobsen E ... C. Fertilizer Section. Chief. N . N . Representative for Netherlands. Fibres Section. . N e w Delhi. China.APPENDIX G... A. INFORMATION CENTRES : Jerzy Shapiro . Printing Division. N . Representative for Denmark t o F. . Secretary of Appeals Board. . Director. .. E x e c u t i v e Officer. INTERNATIONAL LABOUR OFFICE : D a v i d A. Director. U . 170 . A. D e p u t y Director of Planning Office. . Bureau of Personnel. O. Director U . P.. Information Centre. J. Medical Officer in charge of H e a l t h Clinic. N . A. D e Vries M. Mercedes B e r g m a n n Paul Radzianko D r . General Accounts Section. Leitgeber Henri F a s t Dr. M. Division for D e v e l o p ­ m e n t and Codification of I n t e r ­ national Law. Julius Stawinski . Director U. . Information Centre. . Chief. Correspondent for Ecuador attached t o ILO office.

. Head of the Division of H o u s i n g and Travel. Chairman. Kagan J. Committee for External Relations. Head of Bureau of Public Information UNESCO. P o l i c y and Organization Section of Forestry and Forest Products Division. Werrniel Dr. Economic Director. Division of Temporary Intl. J. Head o f Bureau of Administrative Management and Budget. Mayer F. Mendels Leonard B . P . Samuel Selksy B . Head of the Division of Recruitment t and P l a c e m e n t . Kardos . Law.APPENDIX B . Logging and E q u i p ­ m e n t Section. SCIENTIFIC AND CULTURAL ORGANIZATION (UNESCO) : All Sommerfelt . Head of Division of Tensions. Council for Education Recon­ struction. A. Abramski . Nutrition Officer. Kaplan C. Field Science Co-operation Offices. Chief. Economic Analysis Branch. Technical Officer.. Eisenhardt Miss Luffman . Dr. South Asia. R i s t . Nutrition Division. S. H .. Ezekiel M. Weitz . 171 . Administrative Division. Head of t h e Bureau of Personnel. Miscellaneous Commod­ ities Section. M. Director.* M.. B . O. UNITED NATI0N8 EDUCATIONAL. Director. Klineberg H . Weisel Economist. Technical Officer. . A. H e a d of Division of Education for International Understanding.. Secretary. Director. Hubermann J. W e l s k y INTERNATIONAL BANK FOR RECONSTRUCTION AND DEVELOPMENT : M.

J. Director. Repatriation Division. of Peru. of Repatriation and Resettlement. Member. Mendes-France Camile Gutt Member. Rep. Member. of Czechoslovakia. M. D e Jong C. of France. . .. Rep.. 172 . Department of Health. Alternate. Dept. . Rep. Board of Governors. Executive Director for Canada.APPENDIX Leopold Chmela E. of Czechoslovakia. . Member. M. Rep. Board of Governors. Youdin . M. Member. of Netherlands. Board of Governors.. Assistant t o Managing' Director. Board of Governors. Member. of Yugoslavia.. Rep. R e p . Mendes-France A. Louis Rasminsky W. Senior Counsellor. Board of Governors. Director for Netherlands. Bernstein Joseph Gold Leo Levanthal INTERNATIONAL REFUGEE ORGANIZATION : Mayer Cohen Pierre Jacobsen R. Care and Maintenance. Member.. Director. Director of Research. Board of Governors. Chairman of the E x e c u t i v e Directors and Managing Director of International Monetary Fund. Senior Counsellor. Abramovic . . Member. INTERNATIONAL MONETARY FUND : Josef Goldmann P. of Czecholsovakia. Rep. Director General.. Board of Governors. Kaster Louis Altman E. Board of Governors. of France. . Bernales D . Polak P. R e p .

U S D e p u t y Representative. Economic and Employment Commiss­ ion. Gross H. . Assistant Secretary General. Director. Chief.. U N O Information Officer in Korea.... . . Berg . Department of O p ­ erations. Translation Section. . Chief. INTERNATIONAL TELECOMMUNICATIONS UNION : F. Siegel A. . Technological Section. . Permanent Delegate from Poland. . . Interim Commission of ITO. D e Wolfe Gerry C. Chairman.. Katzin George Movshon Ernest A. Zarb . D e u t s c h m a n n G.. Mayer . . . Sec­ retariat of I T U ... N .. Airworthiness Section. USA member on Administrative Council. 173 . A.. G. C. INTERNATIONAL T R A D E ORGANIZATION : Max Suetens . Rantzen . Julius Katz-Sochy Dr. U N O Representative in Korea. Telecommunications Services for U N O .....APPENDIX WORLD H E A L T H ORGANIZATION : Z. INTERNATIONAL CIVIL AVIATION ORGANIZATION : A. B . . Chief. Director.. . Gross Isador Lubin ... MISCELLANEOUS : Col. Director. Legal Section.. Director General. Alex Bebler .. Dr. . . .. Permanent Delegate from Yugoslavia.. G. Goodman M. Administration and Finance. .

policy has cost the West the friendship of the Moslem world and the oil of Iran. b u t all other countries. " Students of international affairs have long warned.N. and the Middle East U. N . are represented b y the Jews at the U. N . t h a t the real purpose of the U. is to pave the w a y for a ' World G o v e r n m e n t ' to which all nations (but one ?) surrender their sovereignty and i n d e p e n d e n c e / ' 174 ..APPENDIX " I t is obvious that n o t only Israeli. and events now confirm. The same group supplies the representatives for both the Communist and West­ ern Nations. N . Under this set-up Communism has expanded on all fronts without effective opposition from the U.

namely. w e s a w t h a t there was a c o n n e c t i o n between t h a t apostasy of the non-Jewish nations and the conversion of t h e Jewish nation. makes m y t a s k an easy o n e . 1889. Oct1 VAntichrist was published in 1905 by the Librarie Catholique Emmanuel Vitte of Lyons and Paris. St. in the Second Epistle t o the Thessalonians. whose coming is mentioned b y St. I n t h e Secret Consistory of Dec­ ember 30. this is no thing else t h a n the rejection of all t h a t God has revealed and complete separation from the Church. 1 THE SOVEREIGN PONTIFFS AND APOSTASY Father Lemann mentions several warnings given b y the Vicars of Christ concerning the revolt of h u m a n reason against t h e D i v i n e Plan for Order. Paul. 175 . for t h a t integrity is en­ dangered when governments assign t o the State t h e rdle of claiming for h u m a n reason measureless and limitless sovereignty. Cardinal Rampolla del Tindaro. written b y Father Augustine Lemann and entitled UAntichrist. In Chapter V I I I . I n this Chapter I propose to s a y something about the Man of Sin. immed­ i a t e l y after having spoken of the apostasy or revolt of t h e nations. In plain language. False teachers had spread confusion in the Church of Thessalonica b y affirming t h a t the end of t h e world was a t hand. P o p e Leo X I I I said : " We desire the preservation of t h e Catholic F a i t h in its integrity. w e h a v e seen something of the grandiose plans of the Jewish nation for an anti-super­ natural organization of the world. t h a t is. the apostasy or revolt of the nations and the appearance of Antichrist." P o p e Leo again spoke of apostasy i n a Protestation addressed t o his Secretary of State. Paul wrote this Epistle t o restore calm b y the assurance t h a t t w o events are t o take place before t h e end of the world. for a design which is t h e v e r y opposite of humble submission to t h e D i v i n e Plan for Order proclaimed b y Christ the King. A little work.CHAPTER IX The Coming of Antichrist T N Chapter VII.

. the Venerable Pontiff repeated the same warnings. and then in the Consistorial Allocution of A u g u s t 15. J o b . first in the Letter addressed t o t h e Superiors of Religious Orders and Congregations. . 1895 • " The ultimate aim of the occupation of R o m e was n o t attained. In our times. I s all t h i s t h e triumph of Italy ? Is i t n o t rather the a d v e n t of apostasy ? " Twice in the course of the year 1901. . he addresses the Hierarchy of the world as follows : " W h o can be unaware of the grave and deep-seated malady which. In the Letter of June 29. W h o s o e v e r weighs these things has certainly reason t o fear t h a t such perversion of minds 1 2 1 2 Psalm II. b y the conquest of political unity. . . X X I . . 1. . . . . In order to attack the spiritual power of the H o l y See. 176 . was intended b y the Freemasons to be s i m p l y a step towards the accomplishment of a deeper. In his first Encyclical. darker design . . . at least completely. 1902.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation ober 8. a beginning was m a d e b y overthrowing i t s earthly rampart . Venerable Brethren : i t is the rejection of God and apos­ tasy . N o : t h a t act of violence . . on June 29. T h e cry of t h e enemies of God h a s become a l m o s t common : ' Depart from u s . . is dragging it t o ruin ? Y o u know t h i s malady. . h e said : " I t i s o n l y t o o true t h a t i n t h e designs of the [Masonic] Sect. . b u t of the plans of t h e Sectaries who were the Prime Movers in the affair. . . i t is o n l y too true t h a t ' the Gentiles have raged and the peoples devised vain t h i n g s . and w h i c h growing daily worse . in which he insisted t h a t " w h a t i s aimed a t and w h a t i s i n t e n d e d i s t h e overthrow of Christian institutions and the reconstruction of States o n the basis of P a g a n Naturalism. Pope Leo returned to the subject in his Allocution to the Sacred College of December 23. n o t of the intentions of all those who co-operated therein. the disorganization and extinction of the Religious Orders constitute a clever manoeuvre destined to prepare the w a y for t h e apostasy of the Catholic n a t i o n s . 14. is undermining human society. a t t h e present t i m e far m o r e t h a n in the past. ' ." The warnings of Blessed Pius X are just a s solemn as those of Leo X I I I . ' against their Creator. " A fifth time. W e are speaking now.

and that the son of perdition of whom the Apostle speaks may have already made his appearance here below.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation may herald the evils announced for the end of time and. according to the same Apostle. 1903.. . 3. Thus. with apostolic clear-sightedness and firmness. the special characteristic of Antichrist—• with frightful presumption man is attempting to usurp the place 1 of his Creator and is lifting himself above all that is called God. John : ' As you have heard that Antichrist cometh. John. And the apostasy they speak of is that prophesied by St. " Do the words of Pope Pius X mean that Antichrist has already made his appearance in the world ? That cannot be affirmed with any degree of certitude. Leo X I I I . insist upon the steady advance of apostasy. of the falling-away of the nations and of a great number of Catholics from Jesus Christ and the Church . II. " a Both Pontiffs. and Blessed Pius X. . 18. E Supremi Apostolatus Cathedra. he is attempting to shake off the yoke of His Majesty and is dedicating the visible world to himself as a temple. as it were. " is it a question of an apostasy. Oct.—and this is. 177 1 . These words must in all probability be interpreted in accordance with the following texts of St. namely. II. but of the apostasy. ' So that he sitteth in the temple of God showing himself as if he were God. powerless to extinguish completely in himself the notion of God. » / St. be the beginning of those calamities. even now there are become many Antichrists. Paul. that is. Paris. Augus­ tine Lemann.. * Encyclical Letter." writes Fr. of a partial and limited falling-away. that is to say. " For neither in the language of the Apostle nor in that of the Sovereign Pontiffs. 4. in which he has the pretension to receive the adoration of his fellow-men. 4 ) . So great are the fury and hatred with which religion is everywhere assailed. On the other hand. The translation has been made from the original text as published by the Bonne Presse. that it seems to be a determined effort to destroy every vestige of the relation be­ tween God and man. according to the forceful Greek expression with the definite article. .' ' And every 3 I I Thess. II.' (II Thess.

John. I. This Antichrist properly so called 1 2 z / St. On the other h a n d . showing himself as if he were God. To the names of those forerunners from the past. only evil m e n or impious sects were figures of Antichrist. etc. in which he has the pretention to receive the adoration of h i s fellow-men. In our day. Diocletian.permission of God. i t is m a n in general. E Supremi Apostolaius i 8 7 1 Cathedra. .In past ages.into a veritable Antichrist. w h o were t y p e s and prophetical figures of H i m : Abel. John. powerless to extinguish completely i n himself the notion of God. Epiphanius. so. and he is n o w already in the w o r l d / ' For m a n y seducers are gone o u t into the world. 7. Anti­ christ has his t y p e s and figures : Antiochus. w h o confess not t h a t Jesus Christ is come in the flesh : this is a seducer and an Antichrist. t h e special character­ istic of Antichrist—with frightful presumption m a n is attempting to usurp the place of his creator and is lifting himself above all that is called God. 3. preparing the w a y for the outstanding Antichrist.' writes Pope Pius X . which ranges itself along w i t h the A n t i ­ christs of old. according to the same Apostle. ' So that he sitteth in the temple of God. Isaac. — and this is. the human race i n revolt against God. • II St. Thus. h e is a t t e m p t i n g t o shake off the y o k e of H i s Majesty and is dedicating the visible world to himself as a temple. Our Divine Lord Jesus had forerunners or precursors. . Antichrist properly so called. b y the. IV. and unwilling to recognize either H i s royal dignity or the existence of t h a t Life. Joseph. 4. B u t w h a t is especially sad and de­ plorable is t h a t human social organisation. ' t h a t i t seems to be a determined effort to destroy every vestige of t h e relation between God and man. Mahomet. D a v i d .The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation spirit t h a t dissolveth Jesus is n o t of G o d . and this is Antichrist of w h o m y o u h a v e heard t h a t he cometh. the true Christ. others could be added from the present. Galerius. Julian the Apostate. Nero. etc. Jonas. 1903. as Pope P i u s X has remarked. * Encyclical Letter. is transforming itself.' ".' Just as in the past. h a v i n g become hostile [to our Divine Lord and the Supernatural Life]. Oct. ' So great are t h e fury and hatred w i t h which religion is everywhere assailed.

and h e shall bring down three kings. And thus h e said . and shall crush t h e x L'Antichrist. and a m o u t h speaking great things . St. . . terrible and wonderful and exceeding strong. he allows i t to be understood. and lo. and behold another little horn sprung o u t of the midst of t h e m . a fourth beast. that. towards the end of the world. animated w i t h the spirit of Antichrist. and was greater than t h e rest. and t h e visions of m y head troubled m e . in the t e x t s cited above. ." 1 ANTICHRIST IN SCRIPTURE AND TRADITION L e t us n o w see w h a t can be known about Antichrist from Scripture and Tradition. My spirit trembled. as the word Antichrist indicates. . 179 . the ten horns of the same kingdom shall be ten kings : a n d another shall rise u p after them. i t had ten horns. pp. . . . . . . . was affrighted a t these things. .The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation is clearly foretold. and lo. and three of the first horns were plucked u p a t the presence thereof: and behold eyes like t h e eyes of a m a n were in this horn. and a m o u t h speaking great things. by Father Augustine Lemann. Daniel. and concerning the other t h a t came u p before which three horns f e l l : and of t h a t horn t h a t had eyes. and he shall be mightier than the former. t h a t horn made war against the saints. can be considered as his fore-runners and deserve t o be called b y his name. . 11-15. . Three portraits of Antichrist are t o be found in the Bible. as does Pius X . It. If. and after this I would diligently learn concerning . And h e shall speak words against the H i g h One. I went near to one of t h e m t h a t stood by. . had great iron teeth eating and breaking in pieces. I considered the horns. I. the ten horns t h a t he had o n his head . . . I beheld. somebody will appear who will be the furious adversary of our Lord. . The first is the " little horn t h a t grows " in Daniel V I I : " After this I beheld in the vision of the night. and asked the truth of him concerning all these things . . John speaks o n l y of wicked m e n who. and prevailed over them .

was like a leopard. and they shall b e delivered i n t o his hand until a t i m e and times. have rightly seen a figure of Antichrist. 24. the modern Commentators. s a y i n g : W h o is like t o the beast ? and who shall be able t o fight w i t h him ? And there was given to him a m o u t h speaking great things. having seven heads and t e n horns. and upon his horns ten diadems. VII. " 1 2 VAntichrist. and half a time. t h a t his power m a y be taken away. 23. and upon his heads names of blasphemy. . which I saw. 180 1 . And i t was given unto him t o make war w i t h the saints. and tongue." The second portrait is t h a t of the Beast i n t h e Apocalypse. Maldonatus. Before the Assyrian discoveries i t was rather difficult to explain w h y Daniel had chosen this symbol to re­ present Antichrist. And the dragon gave h i m his o w n strength. and t o blaspheme H i s name. by Father A. A n d t h e y adored the dragon. and his tabernacle. And power w a s given h i m over every tribe. the statues of the Babylonian gods and kings had horns on their tiaras. and people. and blasphemies : and power was given t o h i m to do t w o and forty months. notably Saint Irenaeus. 19. and t o overcome t h e m . 25. " And I s a w a beast coming u p o u t of the sea.. 15. which gave power to the b e a s t : and t h e y adored t h e beast. 1-8. A n d all the earth was in admiration after the beast. . etc. I t is the great offensive and defensive arm of cer­ tain animals. " In this little horn t h a t grows. . And j u d g m e n t shall sit. and m a n y contemporary Exegetes. Theodoret. 26). 19. Calmet. 18. A n d the beast. •Apocalypse. Lactantius. The horn is the s y m b o l of strength and power. 20. A n d all t h a t dwell upon the earth adored him. and be broken in pieces. whose names are n o t written in the book of life of the Lamb. 21. pp. and his m o u t h as t h e m o u t h of a lion. Lemann. and his feet were as t h e feet of a bear. which was slain from the beginning of t h e w o r l d . XIII. 7. A n d he opened his m o u t h unto blasphemies against God. In Chaldaea where the prophet was then living. To-day i t seems quite natural. St. 16. the Fathers. and t h e m t h a t dwell in heaven. and great power . Jerome. Cornelius a Lapide. and perish e v e n to the end " (Daniel. 8. a n d nation.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation saints of t h e Most H i g h : and h e shall think himself able t o change times and laws.

The coat of a leopard. ' the Beast. 1 Things Things Things Things t h a t are certain. and is lifted up above all t h a t is called God. . ( 181 . " 4 V Antichrist. "^t is possible t o deduce a number of conclusions w i t h regard to the person. 3." continues Father Lemann. ferocity and strength. 11. These conclusions can be classified under four headings a s follows : 8 A." " From these three portraits. shewing himself as if h e were God . or t h a t is worshipped. the son of perdition. and shall destroy w i t h the brightness of his coming. 4. C. to the Thessalonians. 10. p. him. Therefore God shall send t h e m the operation of error. Augustine. signs. The use of the expression. 8 9. II. the persecution and the end of Anti­ christ. n." writes St.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation " T h a t the B e a s t is the figure of Antichrist has been the common opinion of Catholic Commentators from ancient times to the present day. B. t h e reign. because t h e y receive not the love of the truth. A n d then t h a t wicked one shall be revealed w h o m the Lord Jesus shall kill with the spirit of his m o u t h . . Bk. t o believe l y i n g : t h a t t h e y all m a y be judged w h o have n o t believed the truth. ' Unless there come a revolt first. whose coming is according to the working of Satan. and the m a n of sin be revealed. and lying wonders. * The City of God." The third portrait of Antichrist is t h a t of the m a n of sin in t h e Second Epistle t o the Thessalonians. in all power. D. Lemann.' shows t h a t in the being in question. X X . " 1 2 " There is no doubt. so t h a t he sitteth in t h e temple of God. t h a t have n o t a solid f o u n d a t i o n . the feet of a bear and the m o u t h of a lion indicate also that h e will combine cunning. p. the bestial character will dominate instead of human feelings and sentiments. *II Ep. but h a v e consented to i n i q u i t y . W h o opposeth. t h a t are probable. t h a t are undecided. " t h a t the Apostle is here speaking of Antichrist.by Father A. 22. 19. . t h a t t h e y might be saved. *L'Antichrist. and in all seduction of iniquity to t h e m t h a t p e r i s h . 20.

" (77. De Antichristo. B. X I I I . pp. by Father Lemann. ad Thess . a human person. V I I . II). pp. Suarez. tried t o s h o w . Antichrist will have great powers of seduction. II. VII. or a period of persecution. 1873. IV. as Renan. " W i t h the help which will b e furnished h i m b y the arltiChristian societies. and because it will arrive at domination. 24. Donoso Cortes. p. I . 1. The rule of Antichrist will be world-wide. I I . 8). Thess. 229-230. 9. Sect. Things concerning Antichrist t h a t are certain. (Paris. not by hereditary right. " 1 2 8 5 1 8 8 4 6 Renan. and C. Antichrist will increase in power and make conquests. in Ep. and behold another little horn sprung out of the midst of them " (Dan. 479).. a collection of impious men. in all power. 478. VAntichrist. t. The beginnings of Antichrist's career will be lowly and obscure.. appearing in an epoch of atheism and of wicked sectaries.. in his silly fashion. 9-11). 10). as certain pious persons have imagined. I I . and in all seduction of iniquity t o t h e m t h a t perish. Antichrist will be a human person. II. and signs. 30. 7). t 182 .The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation Space will permit of only a brief outline of tained under A. w h a t is con­ A. Antichrist will be a trial for the good (Apoc. V. " The horn is called small. Antichrist will n o t be Satan in h u m a n form. Father Lemann quotes a remarkable page from the great Spanish writer. o w i n g t o certain personal qualities. Antichrist will be a m a n .* V I . " I considered the horns. b u t a m a n and only a m a n . because it will grow little by little. and a chastisement for t h e impious and the apostates (77 Thess. Oeuvres. 4 and 5. II. and lying wonders. VAntichrist. a n atheistic environment." III. Neither must he b e confused w i t h a sect. " Antichrist is not a m y t h or a fiction. " Whose corning is according t o the working of Satan. but by fraud " (Cornelius a Lapide. p. L'Antichrist. by Father Lemann. this e n e m y of Our Lord Jesus Christ will be able to form a gigantic empire in a short t i m e . n.

and was thus a declaration o f war on the D i v i n e Plan for Order. for the Declaration of the Rights of Man of the French Revolution. 32-34.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation V I I I ." writes St. Father Lemann indicates some of the measures which. R. " whether these expressions * signs and l y i n g wonders' are t o b e understood in the sense t h a t t h e prodigies wrought b y Antichrist will be only apparent. and signs." (II. by Mgr. Two of t h e m are : Proscription of Christian teaching and obligatory teaching of error. A. or as signifiying t h a t the really e x ­ traordinary feats performed b y h i m will draw o n to error and falsehood those w h o accept t h e m as proofs of a divine mission ? '* T h e great Doctor replies : " This will be known later. B y means of diabolical prodigies." In t h a t he is perfectly correct. II. in all power. Some think t h a t the prodigies wrought b y Antichrist will be real prodigies and t h a t they will lead to the acceptance of false­ hood. signified repudiation of membership of Christ. Thess. n. Augustine. Knox). in the name of w h i c h these schools function in France. Antichrist will claim to be God and will demand exclusive adoration. sect. Suarez exposes the two opinions in excellent fashion. t h a t is. * Suarez. with all Satan's influence to aid h i m : there will be no lack of power. and lying wonders. * " He will come.. to judge b y the experience of past persecutions. De Antichristo. 9). I X . n. of counterfeit signs and wonders" (The New Testament. pp. Antichrist will wage a terrible war against God and the Church. when he comes. Antichrist will enforce more thoroughly and more cruelly t h a n ever before. IV. X X . 10. to belief in the divinity of A n t i c h r i s t . *De Civitate Dei. 20. " The question is often asked. n o t real. Others 1 2 5 4 VAntichrist. Antichrist will seek t o prove that he is God: " Whose coming is according to the working of Satan." " This hesitation has given rise to t w o currents of opinion. Lib. W e can see them already in force in t h e countries behind the Iron Curtain. X . 183 1 . Father Lemann adds t h a t " the schools without God or rather against God are a preparaton for the second measure.

First Probability. St. V. ad Thess. that this belief i s based.. John. The domination and persecution of Antichrist will be merely temporary. The joyous welcome the Jews will give to Antichrist and the aid t h e y will furnish him are therefore probable. 2 6 . . St. II. II. 9. after having* despised the truth in the Person of Jesus Christ. . A p o c .. St.. and i t can be said t h a t it is the common opinion of the Fathers of the Church. etc. I I Ep.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation hold that all the miracles of Antichrist will be false and unreal and t h a t t h e y will be accepted a s true t h a n k s t o the action of t h e demon on the senses of his followers.. a Lap. John Chrysostom. W h e n we see the enormous financial power of the Jews increasing daily. c. St. 1 B.. . if another shall come in his own name. X I X . a Piconio. their successful occupancy of the chief places in the principal States. him you will receive ' . . Gregory the Great. " I am come in the name of m y Father. their mutual understanding from one end of the world to the other. for example." X I . 2 0 . . " I t is upon" this reproach addressed b y Our Lord Jesus Christ to the Jews. etc. 43). we h a v e no difficulty in realizing that they will be able to contribute to the establishment of the formidable empire of Antichrist. Jerome. VII. St. W h y ? Because most of the t e x t s of the Fathers 2 1 3 Corn. . 11. . Bern. Things concerning Antichrist that are probable. The Jews will acclaim Antichrist as the Messias and will help t o set up his kingdom. The text of St. Ephraim. quaest. 9. II). then in presence of such a preponderance. T h e y are n o t certain. The Jews. 8). II Thess. his contemporaries and adversaries.. when we consider their intrigues. Ambrose. 184 . h i m y o u will receive " (St. Father Lemann quotes from the writings of the above-mentioned Fathers and others. I I Thess. ad Algariam. and y o u receive me n o t : if another shall come in his o w n name.. will welcome falsehood by acclaiming A n t i c h r i s t " (Epist. Jerome will suffice for a l l : " The Lord speaking of Antichrist says to the J e w s : ' I am come in the name of my Father and you receive me n o t . 151. The man of sin will be destroyed (Dan.

The words of Christ can be applied not to one alone but to all those false Messiahs . Accordingly. because.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation refer to the words of St. not to Antichrist. n. adds St. several on their own authority have pretended to be the Messiah and have been welcomed b y the Jews. Because they failed to recognise the true Messiah. The others who pretended to be the Messiah were n o t received b y all the Jews. since the time of Christ. however. for there is one w h o m the Jews expect and one w h o m t h e y will all welcome. 1. De Antichristo. and conclude with the words : " Not merely once. " on account of the authority of the Saints w h o m I have quoted. Father Lemann is quoting from an opusculum attributed to St. Thomas. and in connexion w i t h this text. which. pp. however. c. Des ftcrits authentiques de St. Thomas d'Aquin. . 7. who received a partial welcome from the members of the Jewish nation. V. that Simon the Magician pretended to be t h e Messiah and t h a t m a n y Jews believed in him. The erudite Dominican historian de­ finitely places it amongst the apocryphal writings attributed to the holy Doctor. 22-24). .. . Thomas remarks that. La Question du Messie (pp. but twenty-five times. The former explanation. 110. because of the authority of the holy Fathers w h o have so understood i t . but only b y a certain f e w . this t e x t considered b y itself might be held to refer. Lib. 44-47. 43. a great number of false Messiahs had appeared and had been welcomed b y the Jews." i8< . In a note on page 47 of V Antichrist. O. which contains the same doctrine in practically identical terms. St. Father Lemann enumerates 25 false Messiahs. after the true Christ. as is e v i d e n t from Josephus (De Bello Judaico. but to anyone of these false Christs. 6) . Never­ theless. . addressed b y Our Divine Lord to the Jews. they were drawn to seek Him where He was not. . pp. this t e x t can be held to refer to Anti­ christ with probability. De Antichristo. 54. Sect. the two Fathers Lemann enumerate with a greater wealth of detail the twenty-five false Messiahs. Neverthe­ less. . according to Pere Mandonnet. " Unfortunately. Thomas. our ancestors were led astray by this mirage. Disp.P. 155. as I have said. On the same page. Father Lemann refers t o Suarez. is the better. " This t e x t probably refers to A n t i c h r i s t / ' writes the learned Jesuit theologian. taken b y itself its doctrine is n o t compelling. is not a u t h e n t i c . not merely ten times. " 1 2 3 1 2 3 L'Antichrist. And w e read in Acts VIII. In their joint work. John. 2.

3). by Father Lemann. '' And.' And it m u s t be added t h a t these conjectures do not rest on any solid foundation. Preface. answer. . " It has been pointed out previously (Eleventh Point t h a t is certain). Antichrist will be a member of t h e Jewish race and even of the tribe of Dan.' remarks Bossuet. . " 1 C. ' it is question not of dogma or of authority. however. VII. " A n d power was given him to do two and forty months " (Apoc. T o t h e objection. . Apocalypse. De Antichristo. p. n. " T h e supreme power and reign of Antichrist will last three years and a half. These are points that are not based upon the unanimous consent of the Fathers or upon precise t e x t s of H o l y Writ. . and half a t i m e " (Dan. 13. Sect. not a certain. II. that it is probable that the Jews will receive Antichrist as the Messias and t h a t they would 2 3 8 V'Antichrist. " According to several Fathers of the Church. That is certain. p . 5). 49. * L'Antichrist. I t does n o t seem very likely t h a t he will accomplish all these things in the short space of three years and a half. Is it possible to deter­ mine their exact duration ? One can give only a probable. 25). ' Here. according to the two t e x t s q u o t e d . Things that are undecided. 48.t h e y [the Saints] shall be delivered into his hand until a time. t h a t the power and the persecution of Antichrist will be only temporary. The Nationality of Antichrist. T h a t alone is certain t h a t a t the most he will remain on his throne three years and a half " (Suarez. . How long he will take to prepare and establish his rule is not clear to me . n. and times. . De Antichristo. The Persecution of Antichrist will last three years and a half. 1 186 . followed b y certain Exegetes. First Undecided Point." Father Lernann then takes the different arguments advanced in favour of the Jewish nation­ ality of Antichrist and replies to them. X I I I . taken from Malvanda.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation Second Probability. I speak of his supreme power and rule . but of conjecture..

t h e y applied the Biblical titles.s i x " ( A p o c . Father Lemann replies : " D o w n the centuries. 17. nothing m o r e . 28. Each letter had its numerical value. let him count the number of the beast. " 1 2 3 Second Undecided Point. and particularly amongst the Hebrews. the Greeks and the Latins. This was tried in Greek. . 187 . in Hebrew and in Latin. by giving merely the number of this name : " That no man might b u y or sell. 801. and the number of him is six hundred and s i x t y . It is merely possible. held a t Paris in 1807. Atchives Israelites. though Napoleon was not of Jewish blood. " Amongst the peoples of antiquity. John has indicated it. For it is the number of a man . . " 4 1 3 8 Minutes of the Great Sanhedrin. *V Antichrist. In the Great Sanhedrin. exclusively reserved to the Messias. L'AntScktist.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation n o t do this if he were not of the Jewish race. They even welcomed the principles of the French Revolution as the Messias : ' The Messias came for us on Feb. but he that hath the character. pp. . the Jews have welcomed all the enemies of Jesus Christ and His Church and have constituted themselves their auxiliaries. p. 49. and with the letters which were represented b y this total. a name was elaborated. X I I I . nor prob­ able. but it was sheer waste of time. the letters of the al­ phabet were used as numbers. " St. The results obtained were so different t h a t n o precise definitive conclusion could be d r a w n . p. The N a m e of Antichrist. the figures of this number were changed into letters and thus form the mysterious name of Antichrist. by Father Lemann. or the name of the beast. 58-61. a number was obtained. As the number of the Beast was 666. 1790. with the Declaration of the Rights of Man ' " He sums up as follows : " The Jewish nationality of Antichrist remains an undecided question. 1847. but in an extremely mysterious manner. H e that hath understanding. to Napoleon. It is neither certain. That gave rise to the following procedure : B y adding together the numerical value of the letters used in a passage. 18). or the number of his name .

including Suarez. The second opinion designates the R o m e of the Popes as the metropolis of Antichrist's k i n g d o m . or t h a t is worshipped. Robert Bellarmine. The first is t h a t of St. lib. . Irenaeus w h o writes as follows : " A t the t i m e of his reign. Cornelius a Lapide and others. This last argument seems t o become stronger in our times thanks t o the rise and growth of Zionism . Lessius. .* " W h a t temple will b e the scene of this abomination ? "One opinion maintains t h a t i t will be t h e temple of Jerusalem. Here are the words of the last-named theologian : ' From w h a t w e have said about Antichrist being a Jew b y race and finding his chief support among the Jews. V.' .The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation Third Undecided Point The Seat of Antichrist's Empire.Rabanus. . Adv. " 1 2 3 Fourth Undecided Point. " This is the rebel who is to lift up his head above every divine name. Aretas. Besides. The Temple in which Antichrist will present himself for adoration. V. A. . c. *V Antichrist. " W h o opposeth and is lifted u p above all t h a t is called God. Thess. Hippolytus. shewing himself as if he were God " (II. sect. 1 8 Irenaeus. 25.. by Mgr. Suarez. 4). 4 188 . S8-61.* St. Sulpicius Severus. till at last he enthrones himself in God's temple. Knox). pp. h o w could h e get himself accepted as the Messias b y the Jews w h o dream of earthly glory for Jerusalem and imagine t h a t that c i t y will become the capital of t h e future Messianic kingdom. De Antichristo. . S t . and proclaims himself as God " (The New Testament. so t h a t he sitteth in t h e temple of God. i t follows immediately t h a t he will restore the city of their ancestors and its temple. in w h i c h t h e y have always taken a special pride. Antichrist will transfer the seat of his empire to the earthly Jerusalem. above all that men hold in reverence. II. " Here again there are t w o opinions. haereses. if Antichrist were t o act otherwise. R. . 7. n. are of the same opinion.

n. Irenaeus. Jerome. Lib. Sect. Paul.' 1 " Opposed to this view there is another. I I I and V). Jer­ ome. t h e y argue. as is clear from St. St. For.. T h i s opinion i s held b y St. the author of the Epistles t o t h e Thessalonians. had in view the Temple of Jerusalem. Cyril of Jerusalem. • S t . 19. in his explanation of the Apostle's words writes : ' H e will enthrone himself in the Temple of God. ' . 'it is more probable. 'that i t is of i t t h a t St. De Civitate Dei. According to them the word temple m u s t be taken in its strict. Christian temples did n o t y e t exist. Accordingly. n. St. II. striving t o get himself accepted as G o d . II. St. either in Jerusalem as s o m e think." 2 8 4 6 1 Suarez. which affirms t h a t i t is n o t definitely proved that St. Paul. t h e first place.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation which will be restored b y Antichrist either in whole or in part. and a certain number of E x e g etes. literal meaning. St.' writes Suarez. A t t h a t epoch. Augustine. . St. Hilary. Ad Algariam. Augustine held t h a t the question was undecided. t h a t is to say. 8 St. 5. when speaking of the Temple of God. Estius and others. De Antichristo. the Temple of Jerusalem was ike Temple. . b u t in t h e Temple of the Church. or in the Church. Paul speaks. The name was sufficient indication of the building t h a t was meant. . 189 . Hippolytus. • I n II ad Thessah. This is also the opinion of St. in t h e t i m e of St.' Theodoretus explains clearly w h a t is m e a n t : ' W h a t the Apostle calls the Temple of God are the churches in which this impious wretch will occupy t h e first rank. In presence of the division of opinion in his day. and other t e x t s . 4 In II ad Thessal. V. Cajetan. ancient and modern. quaest. II. John Chrysostom also says : * N o t in t h e Temple of Jerusalem. X X .' St. and t h e Temple of Jerusalem alone was called the Temple of God. which seems to m e most likely. Luke (Acts. John Damascene.

n a m e l y ." spoken of just previously.. t o fix a d a t e for future evils. destined t o inherit perdition " (The New Testament. Acts. t h e a u t h o r i t y of those w h o p r e a c h wisely h a s g r e a t l y suffered. the champion of wickedness must appear first. 7. " The Apostasy must come first. R.X X V of St. St. T h i s decree was d r a w n u p in 1 5 1 6 . w h o h a v e h a d t h e a u d a c i t y t o m a k e s u c h s t a t e m e n t s in t h e p a s t h a v e lied. in o r d e r t o p r e v e n t t h e recurrence of indiscretions which h a d t a k e n place. w h e t h e r for t h e coming of A n t i c h r i s t or for t h e D a y of J u d g e ­ m e n t . a t t h e F i f t h L a t e r a n Council. W h a t is m o r e . as Scripture a n d T r a d i t i o n are b o t h silent on t h e p o i n t . God alone knows t h e y e a r a n d t h e hour. t h e A p o s t a s y of t h e N a t i o n s : ' Unless t h e r e c o m e a revolt first. 1. O u r L o r d a n n o u n c e s clearly t h e end of t h e w o r l d a n d outlines t h e signs t h a t will precede it. a n d it is H i s secret I n C h a p t e r s X X I V . F o l l o w i n g t h e e x a m p l e of his Master. o n t h e i r account.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation T H E D A T E O F T H E COMING O F A N T I C H R I S T " N o b o d y c a n i n d i c a t e it. b u t h e does n o t assign a d a t e for t h a t e v e n t . . ' 1 DECREE OF THE FIFTH LATERAN COUNCIL " T h e Church. T r u t h h a s said : I t is n o t for y o u t o k n o w t h e t i m e s or t h e m o m e n t s . she h a s forbidden u n d e r p a i n of e x c o m ­ m u n i c a t i o n t o assign a d a t e for t h e coming of A n t i c h r i s t or for t h e General J u d g m e n t . e i t h e r in t h e i r sermons or in t h e i r affirmations. n o t t o p r e s u m e . a n d i t is well k n o w n t h a t . w h i c h t h e F a t h e r h a t h p u t in his o w n power. II. a n d i t r u n s as follows : ' W e c o m m a n d all those w h o exercise t h e function of p r e a c h i n g or will do so in t h e future. a n d t h e m a n of sin be revealed. The Apostasy and Antichrist are to come before " the day of the Lord. Those. M a t t h e w . Father Lemann quotes the original t e x t in a footnote. in t h e Second C h a p t e r of t h e Second E p i s t l e t o t h e Thessalonians. H e m e r e l y i n d i c a t e s t h e sign t h a t will precede it. 3. h a s a d d e d n o t h i n g t o t h e brief r e m a r k s of t h e Apostle . b u t H e does n o t fix a d a t e . Cf. u n d e r P o p e Leo X . 190 . guided b y t h e H o l y G h o s t a n d a l w a y s p r u d e n t . A. P a u l .' " 2 3 1 2 3 I I ad Thess. a n n o u n c e s clearly t h e com­ ing of A n t i c h r i s t . therefore. Knox). Mgr. seeing t h a t the.. t h e son of p e r d i t i o n .

natural and revealed. FIRSTLY (I) The Jewish Nation under the Natural Messias will estab­ lish union among the nations. as the Symbol of the union of Christ and His Mystical Body. Programme of the Jewish Nation since the rejection of Christ before Pilate and on Calvary.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation APPENDIX Programme of Christ the King through His Mystical Body. SECONDLY (II) The Catholic Church is the sole divinely-appointed Guardian of the whole moral law. the Catholic Church. nationality included. SECONDLY (II) The Jewish Nation under the Natural Messias will decide what is moral and what is immoral. That necessarily involves aim­ ing at the elimination of every vestige of the Supernatural Life that comes from Christ. FOURTHLY (IV) Children must be educated as Members of Christ's Mystical Body. NonJews must be trained to accept submission to the Jewish Nation. is the One Way established by God for the ordered return of human beings to Him. and non-Jewish nationality must not conflict with Jewish world­ wide supremacy. All States and Nations are bound to acknowledge it as such and all men of all nations are called upon to enter it as Members of Christ. Super­ natural and Supranational. is One and Indissoluble. 191 . THIRDLY (III) Divorce and Polygamy according to Jewish law will take the place of Christian Marriage. THIRDLY (III) Christian Marriage. from that standpoint. so that they may be able to look at everything. FIRSTLY (I) The Catholic Church. all trace of member­ ship oj Christ and of the Super­ natural Life of Grace must be eliminated from education. the foundation of the Christian Family. FOURTHLY (IV) As the doctrine of member­ ship of Christ is a corruption of the true Jewish message to the world.

Unions of owners and workers in Guilds will reflect the solidarity of the Mystical Body of Christ. 192 . SIXTHLY (VI) Money is the instrument by which State-control or Statesocialization is brought about. must be aimed at. especially in lands makes for independence* so it must be eliminated. either in the form of ownership of everything by the State or by the relatively few financiers who control the State. SIXTHLY (VI) The Monetary System of a country is meant to be at the service of production in view of the virtuous life of Members of Christ in contented families. FIFTHLY (V) Complete Socialization of property. men must be subservient to pro­ duction and production to finance. in order to facilitate families in procuring a sufficiency of material goods for their members.The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of the Jewish Nation FIFTHLY (V) Ownership of property should be widely diffused. State-control can be main­ tained by means of financial control. Instead of the correct order of finance for production and pro­ duction for Members of Christ. Owner­ ship of property.

Sign up to vote on this title
UsefulNot useful